authentic_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v first_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n perhaps_o these_o man_n think_v it_o do_v contradict_v paul_n in_o relation_n to_o faith_n and_o work_n it_o whether_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v authentic_a and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o but_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o will_v as_o well_o follow_v that_o every_o writer_n that_o contradict_v not_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o they_o fix_v upon_o we_o for_o thus_o they_o will_v equal_a every_o one_o the_o write_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o judge_v their_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o bible_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v impossible_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o bring_v any_o better_a aagument_n to_o prove_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o be_v authentic_a there_o be_v then_o this_o vnavoidable_a necessity_n to_o say_v we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o it_o be_v write_v or_o otherwise_o to_o step_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o say_v we_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a let_v they_o find_v a_o mid_n if_o they_o can_v so_o that_o out_o of_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v draw_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o our_o purpose_n that_o which_o can_v assure_v i_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v thus_o assure_v i_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n thus_o that_o which_o can_v assure_v i_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o book_n be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v exclude_v can_v assure_v i_o of_o this_o therefore_o &c_n &c_n and_o last_o as_o to_o these_o word_n rev._n 22.18_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v object_n 3_o unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n i_o desire_v they_o will_v show_v i_o answ._n how_o it_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o that_o particular_a prophecy_n it_o say_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fill_v up_o no_o man_n be_v to_o write_v more_o from_o that_o spirit_n yea_o do_v not_o all_o confess_v scripture_n what_o it_o mean_v to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o have_v be_v prophecy_n and_o true_a prophet_n since_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o not_o and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o john_n huss_n prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n be_v he_o therefore_o curse_v or_o do_v he_o therein_o evil_a i_o can_v give_v many_o other_o example_n confess_v by_o themselves_o but_o moreover_o the_o same_o be_v in_o effect_n command_v long_o before_o prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n yet_o how_o many_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v write_v after_o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v extend_v that_o of_o the_o revelation_n beyond_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o that_o book_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o a_o new_a gospel_n or_o new_a doctrine_n or_o of_o restrain_v prop._n 4_o man_n spirit_n that_o he_o mix_v not_o his_o humane_a word_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o proposition_n iv_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n or_o feel_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n 15._o rom._n 5.12_o 15._o or_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n nature_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o not_o only_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v evil_a perpetual_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o proceed_v from_o this_o deprave_a and_o wicked_a seed_n man_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o yea_o his_o thought_n and_o conception_n concern_v god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a until_o he_o be_v dis-joined_n from_o this_o evil_a seed_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o hence_o be_v reject_v the_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o exalt_v a_o natural_a light_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o most_o of_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v that_o man_n without_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n until_o by_o transgression_n they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o therewith_o for_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n 2._o ephes._n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n §_o i._o hitherto_o we_o have_v discourse_v how_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v also_o of_o what_o use_v and_o service_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n what_o his_o capacity_n and_o power_n be_v and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v able_a as_o of_o himself_o to_o advance_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o this_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n but_o the_o full_a right_a and_o through_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o service_n because_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o altercation_n that_o have_v be_v about_o it_o there_o have_v arisen_a great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o while_o some_o do_v so_o far_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o capable_a of_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o inward_a will_n faculty_n light_n or_o power_n that_o pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v real_a progress_n towards_o heaven_n and_o of_o these_o be_v the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a the_o socinian_o and_o divers_a other_o among_o the_o papist_n other_o again_o will_v needs_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a to_o who_o augustine_n among_o the_o ancient_n first_o make_v way_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n pelagius_n augustine_n be_v zeal_n against_o pelagius_n through_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n against_o pelagius_n not_o only_o confess_v man_n uncapable_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a but_o that_o in_o his_o very_a mother_n womb_n and_o before_o he_o commit_v any_o actual_a transgression_n he_o be_v contaminate_v with_o a_o real_a gild_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o many_o poor_a infant_n be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o for_o ever_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v now_o again_o reveal_v his_o truth_n that_o good_a and_o even_a way_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v both_o these_o extreme_n that_o then_o which_o our_o proposition_n lead_v to_o treat_v of_o be_v part_v i_o first_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o far_o uncapable_a to_o meddle_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v this_o evil_a to_o infant_n until_o part_v two_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o that_o so_o by_o establish_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v overturn_v the_o error_n on_o both_o part_n and_o as_o for_o that_o three_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o concern_v part_n iii_o
testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v one_o or_o that_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v one_o substance_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n differ_v as_o the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n for_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o one_o neither_o for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o the_o other_o a_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o john_n himself_o distinguish_v they_o mark_v 1.8_o now_o in_o respect_n baptism_n with_o water_n can_v be_v administer_v where_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n they_o also_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n baptism_n with_o water_n be_v but_o to_o point_n or_o show_v forth_o the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n differ_v in_o their_o end_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v these_o two_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v but_o to_o point_n to_o the_o substance_n the_o end_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n produce_v that_o effect_n to_o such_o as_o it_o be_v true_o administer_v unto_o but_o the_o shadow_n be_v frequent_o administer_v and_o the_o heart_n not_o cleanse_v therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o ends._n now_o to_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n it_o be_v write_v act_v 19.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o less_o receive_v it_o now_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o one_o and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o for_o a_o three_o reason_n thou_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v and_o that_o baptise_v they_o use_v water_n but_o where_o he_o command_v they_o to_o baptise_v matth._n 28._o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o baptise_v they_o with_o water_n or_o into_o water_n but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o here_o be_v the_o baptism_n into_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o into_o outward_a water_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o minister_v the_o spirit_n unto_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o though_o they_o use_v the_o water-baptism_n at_o time_n weak_a water-baptism_n use_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a yet_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o general_a command_n matth._n 28._o and_o not_o in_o condescendence_n to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o john_n and_o be_v so_o nurse_v up_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o sudden_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o such_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o case_n which_o also_o serve_v for_o answer_v to_o thy_o four_o reason_n where_o thou_o instance_v peter_n his_o baptise_v cornelius_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o peter_n word_n imply_v no_o command_n but_o only_o that_o at_o that_o occasion_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v can_v any_o man_n say_v he_o forbid_v water_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v act_n 10.47_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v vers._n 48._o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o no_o command_n from_o christ_n only_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v he_o do_v do_v it_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v no_o commission_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n apostle_n water-baptism_n no_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gajus_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o 17._o now_o it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o large_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o he_o thereby_o deny_v he_o be_v send_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v absurd_a to_o think_v for_o a_o five_o reason_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o promise_n relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v deny_v for_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o yet_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o whereas_o some_o give_v their_o meaning_n to_o paul_n his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v only_o or_o principal_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture-word_n for_o which_o they_o can_v show_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o if_o man_n will_v take_v a_o liberty_n to_o add_v to_o scripture-word_n from_o their_o own_o spirit_n they_o may_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o defend_v the_o worst_a of_o opinion_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o one_o shall_v put_v this_o meaning_n upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o principal_o and_o therefore_o will_v aver_v that_o grave_v image_n may_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v a_o most_o perverse_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n six_o thou_o say_v these_o who_o cast_v off_o this_o ordinance_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o rob_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o these_o scripture-expression_n answ._n that_o such_o who_o cast_v off_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v incur_v that_o hazard_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o not_o use_v of_o water_n be_v deny_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o scripture_n cite_v the_o first_o be_v act_v 2.28_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n answ._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o outward_a water_n and_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v find_v without_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v both_o these_o be_v frequent_o want_v particular_n water-baptism_n no_o universal_a command_n but_o to_o particular_n but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a water_n it_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o particular_n and_o be_v no_o universal_a command_n the_o second_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o save_v we_o but_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n do_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o and_o clear_v the_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v of_o water-baptism_n say_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o be_v act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o that_o a_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o from_o hence_o prove_v see_v the_o contrary_n be_v abundant_o witness_v and_o suppose_v water-baptism_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v but_o speak_v to_o one_o infer_v no_o universal_a command_n the_o four_o be_v ephes._n 5._o verse_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o by_o water_n can_v here_o be_v understand_v outward_a water_n but_o that_o of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v of_o present_v it_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o the_o outward_a water_n can_v do_v see_v the_o like_a place_n john_n 3.5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o if_o by_o water_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v outward_a water_n it_o will_v infer_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o affirm_v with_o papist_n last_o thou_o cite_v gal._n 3.7_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o water-baptism_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o
and_o worship_n he_o but_o to_o plead_v so_o obstinate_o as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o four_o commandment_n bind_v to_o a_o particular_a observation_n of_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v so_o slack_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o as_o you_o general_o be_v in_o such_o a_o inconstancy_n as_o the_o quaker_n can_v own_v and_o so_o whereas_o thou_o will_v confine_v the_o lord_n his_o give_a rest_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o manna_n to_o the_o first_o day_n call_v they_o spiritual_a market-day_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o we_o can_v own_v it_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v rest_n and_o comfort_v every_o day_n and_o cause_v the_o manna_n plentiful_o to_o fall_v every_o day_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o such_o circumscribe_v market-day_n as_o thou_o dream_v of_o market-day_n the_o priest_n market-day_n but_o that_o you_o i_o mean_v the_o priest_n make_v a_o market-day_n of_o that_o day_n so_o that_o you_o may_v call_v it_o your_o day_n as_o thou_o say_v page_n 44._o our_o day_n we_o know_v wherein_o you_o sell_v and_o vend_v your_o babylonish_n commodity_n and_o will_v be_v force_v and_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v and_o buy_v of_o they_o or_o if_o not_o to_o send_v you_o money_n whether_o they_o receive_v aught_o or_o not_o or_o else_o you_o will_v endeavour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v they_o punish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o we_o disow_v and_o not_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n page_n 46._o thou_o grant_v the_o word_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o thou_o pleade_v for_o it_o because_o say_v thou_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o it_o be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o scripture_n answ._n we_o deny_v that_o the_o thing_n by_o you_o intend_v be_v express_v in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o infant_n be_v sinner_n before_o god_n only_o for_o adam_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v reprobate_a infant_n who_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n only_o for_o adam_n be_v first_o sin_n this_o we_o deny_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o prove_v it_o psal._n 51._o behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o first_o if_o this_o place_n shall_v prove_v the_o infant_n guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n sin_n infant_n not_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o its_o own_o immediate_a parent_n in_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n bring_v i_o forth_o now_o you_o say_v the_o infant_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o its_o own_o immediate_a parent_n but_o only_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n first_o sin_n of_o which_o this_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o sinner_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o why_o make_v you_o infant_n guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o sin_n derive_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n sin_n the_o seed_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o say_v none_o become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n until_o they_o close_v with_o this_o evil_a seed_n and_o in_o they_o who_o close_o with_o it_o it_o become_v a_o origine_fw-la or_o fountain_n of_o evil_a thought_n desire_n word_n and_o action_n which_o be_v their_o sin_n who_o close_o with_o it_o but_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o infant_n who_o never_o actual_o sin_v we_o deny_v for_o a_o second_o proof_n thou_o cite_v rom._n 5.12_o allege_v it_o shall_v be_v render_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o word_n however_o they_o be_v true_o translate_v can_v never_o be_v so_o render_v in_o adam_n all_o sin_v the_o strict_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o upon_o which_o all_o have_v sin_v or_o in_o which_o all_o have_v sin_v they_o hold_v forth_o how_o that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n give_v a_o entrance_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o occasion_n all_o other_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n actual_o in_o their_o own_o person_n so_o that_o all_o who_o ever_o sin_v actual_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v not_o of_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o law_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o law_n and_o act_n against_o it_o yea_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o other_o follow_v verse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n for_o say_v he_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n now_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v to_o infant_n as_o such_o for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o transgression_n no_o law_n no_o transgression_n who_o have_v in_o more_o or_o less_o some_o exercise_n of_o understanding_n which_o infant_n new_o bear_v have_v not_o or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v in_o which_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o word_n which_o have_v a_o near_a relative_n than_o adam_n to_o wit_n death_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v just_o call_v death_n because_o where_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o and_o obey_v it_o kill_v and_o so_o in_o this_o seed_n all_o have_v sin_v who_o ever_o do_v actual_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o the_o 18_o the_o verse_n of_o rom._n 5._o which_o be_v common_o use_v to_o prove_v infant_n guilty_a and_o under_o condemnation_n it_o be_v not_o right_o translate_v for_o the_o word_n judgement_n or_o condemnation_n or_o gild_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o those_o who_o have_v drunk-in_a this_o imagination_n have_v add_v this_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o bend_v and_o bow_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o will_v infer_v that_o infant_n be_v sinner_n in_o he_o or_o guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n i_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o more_o than_o to_o say_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o forefather_n because_o we_o have_v be_v in_o their_o loin_n again_o thou_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v sinner_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n and_o disease_n and_o death_n but_o this_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o sinner_n or_o that_o the_o herb_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n be_v sinner_n for_o even_o these_o thing_n have_v suffer_v by_o adam_n fall_n a_o great_a decay_n and_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a death_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v from_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o sleep_n death_n the_o outward_a and_o eternal_a death_n than_o a_o death_n as_o christ_n say_v concern_v lazarus_n he_o sleep_v and_o concern_v the_o maid_n she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o that_o scripture_n rom._n 6.23_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o die_v not_o or_o perish_v not_o eternal_o for_o though_o the_o saint_n lay_v down_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v not_o as_o the_o punishment_n or_o reward_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o so_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o in_o those_o who_o be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o even_o death_n it_o can_v be_v that_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v reckon_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o sin_n how_o many_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n have_v look_v upon_o their_o suffer_v a_o most_o violent_a death_n for_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o imply_v as_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o free_o forgive_v page_n 48._o from_o this_o doctrine_n thou_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v first_o that_o all_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v save_v and_o though_o charity_n may_v be_v plead_v for_o this_o opinion_n thou_o say_v yet_o what_o scripture_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o save_v infant_n die_v how_o save_v answ._n if_o i_o shall_v bring_v that_o scripture_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v much_o more_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n than_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n
sacred_a the_o first_o he_o say_v may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n but_o the_o second_o to_o god_n only_o allege_v this_o distinction_n to_o be_v found_v on_o scripture_n luke_n 14.10_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v worship_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o translate_v luke_n 14.10_o wrong_n translate_v that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o thou_o now_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v thou_o shall_v have_v glory_n praise_n or_o renown_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o latin_a it_n be_v et_fw-la erit_fw-la tibi_fw-la gloria_fw-la for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n doxa_n signify_v gloria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloria_fw-la which_o w.m._n will_v not_o show_v i_o to_o signify_v adoratio_fw-la or_o worship_n it_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o poor_a argument_n that_o have_v no_o better_a bottom_n than_o this_o manifest_a mistake_n of_o the_o translation_n for_o other_o proof_n he_o have_v none_o neither_o for_o his_o distinction_n nor_o former_a assertion_n three_o i_o observe_v his_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o abraham_n lot_n joseph_n jacob_n add_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o such_o they_o may_v as_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o reprehend_v nor_o prohibit_v for_o answer_v let_v he_o look_v unto_o rev._n 22.9_o where_o the_o angel_n refuse_v it_o and_o see_v i_o suppose_v he_o may_v have_v so_o much_o charity_n for_o this_o belove_a disciple_n as_o to_o judge_v he_o be_v not_o tempt_v with_o idolatry_n especial_o in_o a_o season_n wherein_o god_n be_v reveal_v such_o precious_a thing_n unto_o he_o he_o may_v observe_v now_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o unscriptural_a distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n four_o i_o observe_v his_o endeavour_n to_o shift_v affinity_n with_o popery_n but_o he_o have_v no_o way_n disprove_v the_o parity_n in_o that_o wherein_o i_o compare_v they_o viz._n the_o papist_n distinguish_v the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o give_v to_o their_o image_n only_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a signification_n and_o you_o distinguish_v the_o worship_n you_o give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o you_o give_v to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a signification_n for_o you_o bow_v and_o take_v off_o your_o hat_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o agree_v in_o so_o far_o as_o both_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o simple_a intention_n to_o plead_v the_o difference_n whereunto_o nothing_o be_v answer_v he_o conclude_v his_o section_n say_v i_o seem_v to_o justify_v moses_n his_o do_v obeisance_n to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n add_v what_o be_v obeisance_n but_o civil_a reverence_n by_o bow_v the_o body_n this_o be_v a_o fit_a conclusion_n to_o close_v up_o such_o a_o silly_a section_n for_o after_o he_o have_v labour_v long_o in_o vain_a he_o conclude_v thus_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o if_o moses_n bow_v himself_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o last_o that_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o his_o second_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v salutation_n by_o word_n which_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v until_o he_o have_v prove_v how_o and_o where_o we_o deny_v they_o but_o because_o he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v from_o scripture_n for_o this_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o own_o as_o much_o as_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v it_o in_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v with_o some_o credit_n to_o bring-in_a his_o inference_n which_o be_v that_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n and_o express_v our_o affection_n by_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o concern_v not_o we_o as_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o bow_v it_o signify_v nothing_o until_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o some_o more_o press_a premise_n in_o this_o section_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n be_v without_o any_o scripture-warrant_a god_n hat-honour_n to_o man_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n but_o to_o god_n and_o from_o argument_n pass_v here_o to_o entreaties_n beg_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v quarrel_v at_o but_o see_v the_o taking_z of_o it_o off_o or_o uncover_v of_o our_o head_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n in_o our_o worship_n towards_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.4_o 7._o we_o resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o give_v it_o to_o man_n wherein_o if_o he_o will_v solve_v our_o scruple_n according_a to_o scripture_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o answer_v his_o desire_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o we_o be_v not_o against_o outward_a signification_n of_o honour_n though_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n he_o false_o will_v be_v insinuate_v the_o contrary_a he_o have_v here_o subjoin_v a_o three_o section_n which_o he_o term_v a_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n and_o which_o in_o reason_n shall_v have_v some_o relation_n to_o salutation_n as_o be_v under_o this_o head_n though_o indeed_o it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_v at_o some_o of_o my_o word_n upon_o another_o subject_a concern_v the_o single_a language_n where_o page_n 11._o i_o confess_v with_o he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n add_v that_o it_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o principle_n see_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o be_v but_o word_n yea_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o you_o have_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o letter_n now_o this_o parenthesis_n he_o have_v disingenuous_o omit_v and_o thereupon_o go_v about_o to_o explain_v their_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n allege_v if_o we_o be_v for_o another_o we_o may_v just_o be_v account_v subverter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o shallow_a criticism_n bring_v in_o beside_o the_o purpose_n whereas_o other_o thing_n more_o material_a be_v either_o whole_o omit_v or_o scurvy_o shift_v over_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o impartial_a and_o judicious_a reader_n in_o his_o second_o head_n concern_v our_o use_n thou_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n i_o observe_v first_o how_o he_o have_v give_v away_o his_o own_o cause_n by_o confess_v 22.31_o by_o you_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 22.31_o that_o luke_n 22.31_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o one_o exclusive_o of_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n see_v as_o w.m._n confess_v he_o intend_v to_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o bildad_n job_n friend_n grant_v both_o the_o transcription_n and_o translation_n to_o be_v true_a shall_v this_o one_o expression_n overturn_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a saint_n in_o scripture_n or_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o these_o word_n and_o practice_n of_o job_n friend_n which_o be_v record_v be_v for_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n so_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o especial_o where_o they_o contradict_v or_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o follow_v this_o so_o frequent_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o w.m._n to_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n for_o so_o he_o misapplies_a 1_o tim._n 6.4_o and_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n use_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thereby_o have_v condemn_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o those_o ignorant_a proud_a boaster_n he_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o observe_v that_o he_o produce_v not_o one_o argument_n against_o our_o practice_n in_o this_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o groundless_a yea_o lie_v imagination_n and_o conjecture_n allege_v he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o if_o the_o translator_n have_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o construction_n but_o translate_v atach_n and_o so_o not_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n but_o you_o we_o have_v keep_v our_o old_a tone_n though_o his_o disdainful_a insinuation_n of_o our_o ignorance_n be_v here_o apparent_a yet_o experience_n may_v have_v teach_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n that_o even_o where_o the_o translator_n have_v favour_v they_o with_o their_o escape_n the_o quaker_n have_v both_o have_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a enough_o to_o find_v they_o out_o it_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o easy_o w._n m._n can_v dispense_v with_o mistake_v even_o wilful_a one_o in_o the_o translator_n when_o they_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n thereby_o in_o effect_n for_o all_o his_o pretence_n of_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o
say_v so_o these_o be_v his_o most_o frequent_a and_o enforce_v argument_n against_o we_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o argue_n page_n 11._o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n flow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v import_n christ_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o american_n because_o he_o bear_v testimony_n in_o they_o against_o iniquity_n measure_n christ_n in_o the_o american_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v absurd_a he_o produce_v no_o reason_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v every_o one_o to_o profit_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o so_o this_o every_o one_o include_v the_o american_n the_o second_o absurdity_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o have_v no_o better_a bottom_n that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o do_v the_o heathen_n small_a favour_n in_o put_v they_o but_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o such_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n before_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v expire_v and_o to_o such_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v it_o out_o be_v far_o different_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o luke_n 17._o likewise_o w._n m._n have_v forget_v how_o easy_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o devil_n have_v enough_o of_o outward_a knowledge_n even_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o w.m._n account_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o christian_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o devil_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v another_o of_o his_o profuse_a assertion_n page_n 12._o that_o if_o pagan_n have_v save_v light_n their_o state_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o state_n of_o real_a christian_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v save_v light_n and_o another_o to_o harken_v to_o and_o receive_v it_o else_o according_a to_o his_o own_o argument_n the_o state_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o state_n of_o real_a christian_n he_o add_v where_o save_v illumination_n be_v there_o be_v save_v faith_n because_o there_o be_v a_o concatination_n betwixt_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n there_o be_v grace_n give_v in_o order_n to_o save_o where_o faith_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n matth._n 13.3_o it_o be_v the_o same_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o yet_o it_o only_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n there_o the_o light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o where_o we_o be_v desire_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n person_n else_o it_o will_v import_n a_o belief_n in_o a_o creature_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n believe_v in_o christ_n for_o where_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o say_v w._n m_n himself_o page_n 22._o there_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o further_o add_v that_o if_o pagan_n have_v save_v light_n then_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n gospel_n pagan_n have_v save_v light_n and_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o contra-distinguish_a this_o light_n from_o the_o gospel_n we_o say_v express_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o col_n 1.23_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n this_o scripture_n mention_v by_o i_o in_o my_o last_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v nor_o be_v this_o argue_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o bad_a tendency_n of_o our_o principle_n but_o a_o reiterate_v clamour_n of_o what_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o page_n 16._o of_o my_o last_o where_o i_o show_v he_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n absolute_o needful_a and_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o how_o they_o admit_v of_o this_o distinction_n themselves_o as_o also_o how_o these_o bad_a consequence_n of_o render_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v useless_a do_v far_o more_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n all_o which_o he_o have_v also_o omit_v void_a predestination_n make_v void_a now_o such_o be_v far_o likely_a than_o we_o to_o reprove_v david_n his_o pray_v for_o more_o understanding_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n for_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n he_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v such_o but_o reckon_v it_o folly_n for_o he_o to_o pray_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n who_o principle_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o page_n 13._o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o their_o knowledge_n because_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o light_n he_o reckon_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v particular_o intimate_v 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n though_o it_o be_v pastor_n mention_v in_o that_o 10_o the_o of_o jer._n 19_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brutish_a pastor_n brutish_a pastor_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o name_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v though_o he_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a that_o what_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v darkness_n have_v save_v light_n see_v it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v save_v be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n joh._n 1.5_o nor_o do_v his_o suppose_a contradiction_n follow_v from_o this_o as_o if_o man_n can_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o not_o spiritual_o dead_a in_o respect_n they_o have_v this_o in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o they_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 11.25_o if_o life_n be_v not_o in_o they_o as_o their_o permanent_a condition_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v some_o touch_n of_o it_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v permanent_a even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a though_o many_o time_n as_o a_o spark_n cover_v under_o the_o ash_n he_o add_v further_a that_o according_a to_o we_o such_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n because_o a_o child_n of_o light_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v save_v light_n and_o grace_n cite_v for_o proof_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o he_o offer_v from_o this_o to_o inter_v that_o such_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n because_o of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o save_v light_n and_o grace_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v page_n 13._o he_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o light_n in_o some_o may_v be_v darkness_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o what_o light_n i_o mention_v may_v be_v so_o page_n 17._o of_o i_o only_o add_v that_o we_o will_v do_v well_o to_o exhort_v our_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o our_o light_n not_o to_o it_o but_o we_o desire_v not_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o light_n or_o their_o light_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o to_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n jesus_n have_v enlighten_v they_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n he_o great_o declare_v his_o ignorance_n in_o allege_v our_o way_n of_o bid_v people_n heed_n the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v light_a 1_o joh._n 1.3_o be_v he_o not_o in_o we_o act_n 17.27_o 28._o light_n god_n be_v light_n must_v we_o not_o then_o there_o take_v heed_n unto_o he_o or_o be_v not_o that_o light_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n light_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o be_v not_o far_o off_o neither_o above_o we_o below_o we_o nor_o without_o we_o but_o nigh_o even_o
as_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n put_v the_o scripture_n in_o christ_n stead_n though_o w._n m._n be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o unworthy_a deal_n sect._n 2._o page_n 35._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n mention_v deut._n 8.20_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a law_n the_o reason_n allege_v be_v because_o the_o prophet_n oppose_v what_o be_v write_v as_o no_o light_n if_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n but_o what_o then_o inward_a the_o law_n and_o testimony_n inward_a do_v this_o prove_v the_o testimony_n here_o not_o to_o be_v inward_a he_o add_v that_o let_v people_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v to_o a_o law_n within_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o scripture-word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o outward_a law_n get_v the_o name_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o grant_v he_o all_o this_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o inward_a it_o be_v more_o observable_o strange_a here_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n with_o what_o shameless_a confidence_n he_o assert_v his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n instead_o of_o argument_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n without_o answer_v a_o word_n of_o what_o i_o infer_v page_n 27._o of_o i_o against_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n from_o joh._n 7.49_o he_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n fit_v we_o better_o than_o they_o because_o of_o our_o know_a rash_a censure_v upon_o which_o supposition_n of_o his_o own_o he_o condemn_v we_o as_o like_v to_o pharisees_n without_o more_o ado_n still_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o i_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o christ_n check_v the_o lawyer_n in_o say_v how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10.26_o not_o offer_v to_o add_v any_o further_a probation_n and_o as_o for_o what_o he_o subjoin_v page_n 7._o that_o christ_n use_v the_o scripture_n about_o divorcement_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o as_o be_v say_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o they_o page_n 37._o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v inward_a testimony_n add_v there_o be_v other_o argument_n whereby_o it_o can_v solid_o and_o convince_o be_v prove_v and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_v one_o which_o he_o say_v be_v excellent_o approve_v by_o r._n baxter_n what_o then_o because_o w._n m._n think_v that_o argument_n of_o r._n baxter_n will_v prove_v the_o scripture_n authority_n without_o the_o spirit_n must_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o doubt_v very_o much_o if_o r._n baxter_n think_v so_o much_o himself_o now_o w._n m._n his_o deceit_n be_v very_o remarkable_a scripture_n joh._n calvin_n testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n in_o quote_v some_o word_n of_o john_n calvin_n where_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o argument_n he_o can_v produce_v many_o to_o prove_v the_o law_n come_v from_o god_n for_o that_o i_o never_o imagine_v these_o argument_n can_v convince_o prove_v the_o scripture_n authority_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n lib._n inst._n 1._o c._n 7._o sect._n 4._o but_o if_o we_o will_v well_o look_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n and_o stick_v not_o at_o every_o scruple_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o persuasion_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v take_v high_a than_o human_a judgement_n or_o conjecture_n viz_o t._n he_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o wit_n his_o word_n he_o add_v this_o word_n shall_v not_o obtain_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n enter_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o touch_v they_o live_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o on_o high_a and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o than_o be_v a_o persuasion_n which_o require_v no_o reason_n and_o again_o this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n which_o can_v be_v beget_v but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o certain_o high_a and_o more_o firm_a than_o all_o humane_a judgement_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v by_o argument_n this_o do_v abundant_o show_v how_o contrary_a w._n m._n be_v to_o calvin_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a reform_a church_n of_o france_n who_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o first_o national_a synod_n they_o ever_o have_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1559._o say_v thus_o scripture_n the_o synod_n at_o paris_n concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n in_o scripture_n art_n 4._o we_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonique_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o whereas_o he_o advise_v i_o to_o read_v calvin_n his_o 6_o the_o chap._n but_o that_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n i_o can_v easy_o show_v that_o we_o be_v no_o such_o contemner_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o those_o he_o there_o speak_v to_o and_o what_o if_o he_o contradict_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o and_o himself_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v i_o make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o w._n m._n and_o his_o brethren_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n gregory_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o reject_v some_o time_n read_v inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o sect._n 5._o lib._n cap._n sect._n 4._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n thus_o also_o be_v add_v that_o which_o he_o add_v about_o pasor_n who_o translation_n he_o say_v we_o follow_v in_o one_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o another_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v he_o further_o than_o he_o follow_v the_o truth_n nor_o do_v w._n m._n here_o produce_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n joh._n 5.39_o shall_v be_v pasor_n you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pl._n prae_n ind._n see_v pasor_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n add_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o check_v they_o when_o he_o say_v in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n whereas_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n clear_o import_n a_o reproof_n you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n he_o say_v not_o seek_v for_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o do_v well_o to_o think_v to_o find_v it_o there_o but_o thus_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n he_o end_v this_o section_n ask_v see_v i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n correction_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n why_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o i_o never_o deny_v they_o and_o i_o tell_v he_o also_o they_o be_v thus_o profitable_a not_o to_o every_o man_n but_o to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n god_n the_o scripture_n profitable_a to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n i._n e._n he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o to_o this_o he_o reply_n nothing_o only_o tell_v i_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v most_o common_o understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o what_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v infer_v from_o it_o against_o my_o argument_n he_o have_v leave_v unmentioned_a sect._n 3_o page_n 40._o he_o allege_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o have_v be_v inward_a desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v to_o the_o place_n and_o thereupon_o he_o cite_v joh._n 5.36_o where_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n as_o a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n but_o his_o deceit_n be_v here_o abundant_o manifest_a for_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o i_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o now_o this_o
occasion_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o our_o practice_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o say_v just_o nothing_o why_o may_v not_o w._n m._n his_o intelligencer_n fail_v he_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v david_n lyall_n do_v in_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v among_o the_o quaker_n at_o their_o meeting_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n 1670._o which_o though_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o his_o chair_n of_o verity_n upbraid_v the_o magistrate_n as_o if_o god_n have_v miraculous_o send_v a_o officer_n to_o stop_v or_o impede_fw-la our_o worship_n though_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o repentance_n j._n nailor_n sincere_a repentance_n the_o story_n of_o j._n nailor_n which_o he_o subjoin_v any_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v mere_o bring_v in_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n though_o indeed_o it_o tend_v no_o way_n to_o our_o disadvantage_n he_o be_v in_o that_o thing_n and_o at_o that_o time_n altogether_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o have_v since_o in_o print_n free_o acknowledge_v his_o fall_n in_o that_o hour_n of_o temptation_n of_o who_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o true_a return_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v have_v many_o evident_a token_n whereas_o be_v we_o to_o retort_v we_o can_v find_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o among_o your_o church-member_n many_o whereof_o be_v daily_o knit_v up_o for_o thieve_v murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o burn_v for_o witchcraft_n without_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o to_o vindicate_v their_o manner_n of_o sing_v with_o a_o mix_a multitude_n he_o allege_v that_o all_o man_n yea_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o praise_v god_n and_o though_o all_o be_v call_v to_o do_v so_o acceptable_a sing_v by_o whar_n instrument_n it_o be_v acceptable_a yet_o there_o be_v thing_n absolute_o needful_a previous_a to_o this_o duty_n and_o grant_v their_o want_n of_o praise_v to_o be_v sinful_a yet_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n be_v to_o come_v first_o to_o that_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o acceptable_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o sing_v he_o always_o subjoin_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a that_o we_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pray_v without_o any_o absurdity_n in_o its_o place_n shall_v be_v show_v he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o lie_n to_o use_v word_n in_o sing_v which_o suit_n not_o our_o condition_n such_o as_o i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a than_o to_o read_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o read_v and_o sing_v in_o read_v we_o but_o relate_v the_o condition_n and_o action_n of_o other_o as_o whole_o distinct_a and_o extrinsic_a from_o ourselves_o but_o in_o sing_v we_o do_v real_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o lie_n to_o sing_v to_o god_n word_n that_o suit_n not_o our_o condition_n than_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o do_v suit_v the_o present_a posture_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o spiritual_a song_n see_v luke_n 1.46_o and_o 2.29_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n where_o they_o borrow_v or_o seal_v the_o expression_n of_o other_o experience_n which_o no_o way_n suit_v their_o own_o condition_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a invention_n which_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o romish_a vesper_n and_o matin_n and_o from_o no_o other_o foundation_n head_n 10._o concern_v baptism_n page_n 81._o he_o allege_v that_o john_n distinguish_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o baptism_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o his_o work_n but_o his_o proof_n for_o this_o overthrow_n himself_o for_o since_o as_o he_o say_v true_o john_n can_v only_o administer_v baptism_n with_o water_n end_v john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n differ_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o end_v but_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n this_o show_v they_o to_o have_v differ_v in_o the_o matter_n for_o without_o doubt_n john_n can_v administer_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n because_o the_o one_o point_v to_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o shadow_n point_v to_o the_o substance_n instead_o of_o reply_v to_o this_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o john_n be_v baptism_n call_v it_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n intimate_v its_o end_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o likewise_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n baptism_n as_o this_o no_o way_n answer_v my_o argument_n so_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o signify_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o far_o another_o to_o know_v and_o possess_v it_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o constant_a fruit_n of_o christ_n baptism_n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o without_o any_o proof_n he_o conclude_v that_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n agree_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n page_n 82._o as_o a_o reply_n to_o act_n 19.2_o cite_v by_o i_o to_o show_v substance_n and_o substance_n that_o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a express_a scripture-word_n viz._n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o anew_o baptize_v such_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n in_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture-word_n verse_n 5._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n scripture_n w._n m._n contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o now_o verse_n 3._o show_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o john_n baptism_n before_o so_o let_v he_o clear_v himself_o here_o of_o give_v the_o scripture_n the_o lie_n if_o he_o can_v section_n 2._o page_n 83._o to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o water-baptism_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o often_o answer_v argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n add_v that_o though_o christ_n matth._n 28._o do_v not_o mention_v baptism_n with_o water_n so_o neither_o with_o the_o spirit_n allege_v that_o thus_o the_o one_o may_v be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o answ._n see_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o baptize_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o baptism_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o add_v that_o if_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v intend_v it_o will_v infer_v a_o needless_a tautology_n in_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v all_o one_o with_o these_o word_n go_v teach_v answ._n teach_v and_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o righteous_a be_v different_a thing_n christ._n water-baptism_n not_o command_v by_o christ._n for_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v teach_v people_n these_o several_a year_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o prove_v all_o their_o church-member_n be_v real_o make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a why_o then_o do_v he_o account_v these_o two_o one_o reckon_v it_o a_o tautology_n to_o express_v they_o several_o a_o little_a after_o he_o insinuate_v and_o that_o most_o false_o that_o i_o deny_v peter_n command_v cornelius_n to_o be_v baptize_v conceal_v my_o express_a word_n page_n 31._o which_o be_v these_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 48._o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o no_o command_n from_o christ_n only_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v he_o bid_v do_v it_o this_o he_o have_v leave_v un_o answer_v and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o do_v thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o command_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o give_v but_o not_o grant_v it_o do_v hold_v so_o matth._n 18.20_o in_o the_o case_n of_o meet_v that_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v always_o so_o take_v to_o evict_v my_o objection_n against_o any_o determinate_a commission_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o baptise_v
act_n of_o sin_n and_o never_o actual_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v for_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n eternal_o perish_v now_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suitable_a either_o to_o the_o justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o judge_v i_o shall_v examine_v the_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o his_o chief_a argument_n for_o this_o in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 47._o be_v that_o because_o child_n die_v cite_v rom._n 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n now_o i_o show_v he_o pag._n 41._o of_o i_o how_o that_o make_v nothing_o because_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v far_o less_o answer_v and_o whereas_o he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o the_o earth_n sin_n the_o saint_n natural_a death_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n tree_n and_o herb_n be_v sinner_n because_o they_o receive_v great_a decay_n by_o adam_n sin_n he_o slight_o pass_v it_o over_o allege_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o mankind_n who_o suffer_v death_n be_v not_o sinner_n now_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n but_o a_o mere_a shift_n and_o the_o thing_n i_o intend_v against_o his_o assertion_n do_v very_o natural_o follow_v from_o my_o argument_n thus_o if_o as_o w._n m._n say_v infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o disease_n and_o death_n than_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a and_o the_o earth_n herb_n and_o tree_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o decay_n be_v sinner_n before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o the_o other_o let_v he_o answer_v this_o the_o next_o time_n more_o effectual_o the_o first_o proof_n he_o bring_v here_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n add_v this_o intimate_v man_n by_o his_o natural_a birth_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fleshly_a but_o for_o this_o his_o gloss_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n though_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n he_o show_v we_o not_o how_o it_o follow_v thence_o that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o conclude_v this_o his_o doctrine_n from_o job_n 14.4_o psal._n 5.5_o sin_n whether_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n but_o as_o the_o word_n in_o these_o place_n do_v not_o plain_o express_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o he_o bring_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v his_o consequence_n deduceable_a from_o they_o after_o the_o like_a proofless_a manner_n he_o allege_v rom._n 5.14_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n now_o though_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n before_o they_o actual_o sin_v in_o their_o own_o person_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n though_o david_n say_v his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o in_o sin_n he_o show_v we_o not_o how_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o david_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o he_o actual_o sin_v and_o here_o i_o observe_v how_o he_o assert_n that_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o immoderate_a parent_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n ezek._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v infant_n thus_o guilty_a he_o further_o add_v rom._n 5.12_o allege_v these_o word_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v include_v infant_n but_o i_o show_v he_o this_o include_v not_o infant_n because_o the_o apostle_n clear_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n say_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o infant_n they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v there_o be_v a_o law_n to_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o represent_v mankind_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n therefore_o child_n have_v a_o law_n in_o he_o but_o for_o this_o signification_n of_o his_o own_o he_o produce_v no_o proof_n and_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o be_v direct_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n abovementioned_a the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n be_v iniquity_n he_o allege_v that_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o who_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v transgression_n be_v infant_n but_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n bring_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n for_o it_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o cite_v by_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v anything_o for_o his_o purpose_n that_o it_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o which_o any_o that_o have_v the_o least_o grain_n of_o true_a understanding_n may_v perceive_v the_o word_n be_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a for_o here_o all_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o adam_n vnrighteousness_n none_o die_v in_o adam_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o his_o vnrighteousness_n even_o as_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n now_o as_o none_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n until_o they_o actual_o receive_v and_o join_v with_o his_o righteousness_n so_o none_o die_v in_o adam_n until_o they_o actual_o receive_v and_o join_v with_o his_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o deal_n a_o do_v page_n 110_o 111._o about_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o refute_v he_o be_v it_o not_o needless_a to_o fill_v up_o paper_n with_o grammatical_a criticism_n for_o give_v but_o not_o grant_v the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a before_o they_o actual_o sin_n see_v all_o be_v say_v to_o die_v or_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n even_o as_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o until_o they_o actual_o receive_v his_o righteousness_n as_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v page_n 113._o he_o allege_v though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o little_a child_n yet_o some_o infant_n be_v not_o save_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o i_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v some_o infant_n himself_o w.m._n contradict_v himself_o and_o thereby_o he_o notable_o contradict_v his_o second_o section_n concern_v the_o light_n and_o page_n 29._o of_o his_o dialogue_n where_o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o dangerous_a error_n in_o we_o to_o say_v any_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o prove_v that_o some_o infant_n perish_v even_o eternal_o he_o allege_v the_o burn_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n cite_v judas_n 7._o but_o his_o wrest_v this_o scripture_n be_v very_o manifest_a for_o the_o reason_n judas_n give_v of_o their_o suffer_a vengeance_n be_v because_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n now_o of_o this_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o who_o therefore_o judas_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n he_o term_v impudent_a or_o else_o ignorant_a for_o bring_v matth._n 1.22_o against_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v a_o unjust_a charge_n to_o say_v they_o plead_v for_o a_o salvation_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n immediate_o to_o aver_v it_o himself_o say_v they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n deliver_v or_o save_v in_o this_o life_n do_v they_o not_o then_o dream_v of_o salvation_n while_o in_o part_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n compare_v matth._n 1.21_o with_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bad_a inference_n draw_v from_o my_o assertion_n that_o child_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n to_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o a_o saviour_n i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o last_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_v as_o one_o child_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o child_n that_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v in_o a_o ditch_n be_v as_o true_o save_v as_o he_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o one_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsequential_a to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o save_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v say_v only_o to_o have_v die_v for_o adam_n posterity_n of_o which_o number_n infant_n be_v but_o not_o angel_n it_o be_v likewise_o
and_o then_o to_o pray_v as_o be_v above_o show_v sect._n page_n 125._o he_o say_v quakerism_n tend_v to_o make_v mortification_n of_o sin_n useless_a and_o to_o i_o ask_a whether_o mortification_n be_v useless_a where_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perfection_n be_v attain_v he_o answer_v that_o perfection_n be_v twofold_a comparative_a and_o absolute_a and_o see_v we_o be_v for_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o mortification_n answ._n there_o can_v none_o come_v to_o this_o absolute_a perfection_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o by_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o even_o such_o mortification_n perfection_n attain_v by_o mortification_n as_o be_v so_o perfect_a while_n on_o earth_n do_v constant_o use_v mortification_n to_o keep_v down_o sin_n lest_o it_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n wherewith_o even_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v daily_o assault_v he_o allege_v i_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n in_o quarrel_v he_o for_o say_v that_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n wound_v the_o very_a vital_n of_o religion_n but_o his_o silly_a subterfuge_n in_o this_o place_n may_v easy_o be_v discover_v i_o ask_v he_o in_o my_o last_o that_o see_v he_o say_v so_o whether_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o sin_v or_o not_o sin_v add_v that_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o sin_v they_o that_o sin_v most_o be_v most_o religious_a but_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o not_o sin_v than_o to_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o attainable_a hurt_v not_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n who_o see_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o either_o deny_v his_o former_a antichristian_a expression_n or_o else_o fall_v into_o palpable_a grossness_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o these_o mean_n be_v repentance_n mortification_n believe_v application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o religion_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sin_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o absurd_a that_o one_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n may_v practice_v these_o duty_n man_n though_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n can_v too_o much_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a wickedness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n that_o he_o allege_v that_o i_o shift_v and_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o forbearance_n of_o these_o duty_n flow_v as_o a_o consequence_n from_o our_o principle_n nor_o be_v my_o say_n that_o they_o who_o come_v to_o perfection_n witness_v the_o true_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n any_o shift_n at_o all_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o so_o without_o any_o proof_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n according_a to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n we_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o so_o strike_v at_o christianity_n in_o the_o vital_n of_o it_o which_o though_o it_o fall_v of_o itself_o as_o be_v a_o mere_a assertion_n yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v above_o abundant_o show_v he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o in_o infer_v a_o sinless_a man_n to_o be_v sinful_a he_o affirm_v only_o the_o quaker_n conceited_o sinless_a man_n to_o be_v sinful_a who_o discover_v much_o sin_n in_o their_o pride_n passion_n bitterness_n rail_v accusation_n add_v if_o such_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o they_o answ._n there_o be_v no_o such_o addition_n in_o his_o dialogue_n as_o conceited_o sinless_a but_o absolute_o he_o say_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sinless_a and_o therefore_o his_o contradiction_n remain_v moreover_o let_v he_o name_v that_o quaker_n if_o he_o can_v that_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n he_o speak_v of_o else_o he_o can_v deduce_v nothing_o from_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n page_n 127._o to_o prove_v the_o saint_n continuance_n always_o in_o sin_n he_o desire_v to_o remark_n that_o 1_o joh._n 18._o it_o be_v even_o such_o who_o have_v hear_v see_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vnrighteousness_n the_o saint_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n and_o here_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v his_o detestable_a impudence_n in_o add_v to_o the_o scripture-word_n cite_v verse_n 7._o which_o he_o repeat_v thus_o we_o who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o gild_n in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n which_o import_v a_o cleanse_n from_o the_o filth_n mark_v these_o word_n verse_n 9_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n now_o when_o the_o gild_n be_v only_o take_v away_o and_o the_o filth_n remain_v as_o w._n m._n false_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v sin_n w.m._n plead_v for_o a_o cleanse_n from_o the_o gild_n or_o punishment_n but_o not_o from_o the_o filth_n or_o act_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o gild_n it_o be_v from_o the_o filth_n we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o gild_n be_v forgive_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 9_o first_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o and_o next_o he_o add_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n nor_o will_n john_n saying_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n import_n john_n himself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n more_o than_o than_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n james_n 3.9_o say_v therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n who_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n will_v prove_v james_n to_o have_v be_v of_o these_o curser_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o i_o show_v that_o that_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o be_v conditional_a else_o it_o will_v contradict_v what_o follow_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 24._o and_o chap._n 3_o 9_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n but_o his_o own_o assertion_n he_o say_v the_o 9_o the_o verse_n speak_v of_o forgiveness_n but_o it_o also_o add_v cleanse_v as_o be_v above_o observe_v he_o say_v that_o 1_o john_n 2.4_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sincere_a not_o absolute_a keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o he_o say_v that_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o sin_v unto_o death_n from_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v secure_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o gloss_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 16._o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n which_o sin_n w._n m._n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v commit_v but_o to_o prove_v this_o supposition_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o mere_a assertion_n reader_n these_o be_v the_o best_a and_o strong_a argument_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n his_o seventeen_o head_n page_n 128._o be_v to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o eighteen_o head_n page_z 131._o be_v to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o but_o he_o be_v so_o pitiful_o ridiculous_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o understanding_n and_o be_v unprejudiced_a can_v but_o see_v his_o weakness_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v altogether_o without_o a_o cover_n i_o shall_v answer_v his_o objection_n and_o leave_v the_o unbiased_a reader_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o judge_v which_o principle_n in_o their_o nature_n have_v most_o tendency_n to_o strike_v at_o or_o foster_v wickedness_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a to_o hear_v they_o must_v always_o sin_n he_o say_v some_o be_v so_o conceit_v of_o their_o honesty_n that_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v distasteful_a to_o they_o but_o how_o he_o make_v this_o to_o answer_v the_o other_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o if_o hypocrite_n love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o their_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o plead_v for_o a_o constant_a continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a continuance_n in_o sin_n plead_v for_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a induce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o hear_v it_o tell_v they_o
moreover_o the_o scripture_n itself_o wherein_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_o press_v to_o seek_v after_o this_o assurance_n do_v not_o at_o all_o affirm_v itself_o a_o rule_n sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o but_o whole_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o ch._n 5.6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n §_o iv_o last_o that_o can_v be_v the_o only_a principle_n nor_o chief_a rule_n which_o do_v not_o universal_o reach_v every_o individual_a that_o need_v it_o to_o produce_v the_o necessary_a effect_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o which_o either_o by_o some_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a defect_n or_o natural_a yet_o harmless_a and_o blameless_a imperfection_n many_o who_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n rule_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a rule_n and_o may_v without_o absurdity_n yea_o with_o great_a probability_n be_v account_v of_o the_o elect_a be_v necessary_o exclude_v and_o that_o either_o whole_o or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o immediate_a use_v thereof_o but_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o frequent_o concern_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n of_o deaf_a people_n instance_a 1._o deaf_a people_n child_n and_o idiot_n instance_a child_n and_o idiot_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o then_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v without_o any_o rule_n to_o god-ward_o or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a as_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o absurd_a and_o inconsistent_a both_o with_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o i_o know_v no_o sound_a reason_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o now_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v any_o such_o to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n as_o i_o know_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o without_o any_o absurdity_n we_o can_v suppose_v they_o without_o some_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a hebr._n 8.11_o but_o second_o though_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o difficulty_n how_o many_o illiterate_a and_o yet_o good_a man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o can_v read_v a_o letter_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n which_o imperfection_n though_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a i_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a these_o can_v have_v no_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o man_n read_n or_o relate_v it_o unto_o they_o where_o either_o the_o alter_n add_v or_o omit_v of_o a_o little_a word_n may_v be_v a_o foundation_n in_o the_o poor_a hearer_n of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a mistake_n whereby_o he_o may_v either_o continue_v in_o a_o iniquity_n ignorant_o or_o believe_v a_o lie_n confident_o as_o for_o example_n people_n 2._o papist_n conceal_v the_o second_o commandment_n from_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o catechism_n and_o public_a exercise_n of_o examination_n towards_o the_o people_n have_v bold_o cut_v away_o the_o second_o command_n because_o it_o seem_v so_o express_o to_o hit_v against_o their_o adoration_n and_o use_v of_o image_n whereas_o many_o of_o these_o people_n in_o who_o by_o this_o omission_n this_o false_a opinion_n be_v foster_v be_v under_o a_o simple_a impossibility_n or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v outward_o inform_v of_o this_o abuse_n but_o further_a suppose_v all_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n where_o be_v there_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o have_v that_o through-knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v so_o as_o in_o that_o respect_n immediate_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o must_v not_o all_o these_o here_o depend_v upon_o the_o honesty_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o interpreter_n it_o 3._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o adulterate_v it_o which_o how_o uncertain_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o many_o correction_n amendment_n and_o various_a essay_n which_o even_o among_o protestant_n have_v be_v use_v whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v constant_o blame_v and_o correct_v the_o former_a as_o guilty_a of_o defect_n and_o error_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o even_o the_o last_o translation_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n need_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o i_o can_v prove_v at_o large_a be_v it_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n learned_a man_n do_v confess_v but_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difficulty_n even_o occur_v to_o these_o skill_v in_o the_o original_a language_n who_o can_v so_o immediate_o receive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n in_o these_o write_n as_o that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o at_o least_o oblique_o depend_v upon_o the_o honesty_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o transcriber_n since_o the_o original_a copy_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o not_o to_o be_v now_o extant_a 247._o hieron_n epist._n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n pag._n 247._o of_o which_o transcriber_n jerom_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v say_v that_o they_o write_v not_o what_o they_o find_v but_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o good_a and_o correct_a copy_n of_o luke_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n weep_v and_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v cite_v it_o but_o that_o the_o catholics_n blot_v it_o out_o fear_v lest_o heretic_n shall_v have_v abuse_v it_o other_o father_n also_o declare_v that_o whole_a verse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o mark_n because_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o further_a oper._n epiph._n in_o anachor_n tom._n 3._o oper._n the_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n which_o some_o plead_v for_o as_o cooevous_a with_o the_o first_o write_n which_o other_o with_o no_o less_o probability_n allege_v to_o be_v a_o latter_a invention_n etc._n the_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n etc._n etc._n the_o disagreement_n of_o divers_a citation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o appeal_n to_o the_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o father_n whereof_o some_o most_o high_o approve_v the_o greek_a septuagint_n decry_v and_o render_v very_o doubtful_a the_o hebrew_n copy_n as_o in_o many_o place_n vitiate_v and_o alter_v by_o the_o jew_n other_o some_o and_o particular_o jerom_n exalt_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o reject_v yea_o even_o deride_v the_o history_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n chief_o make_v use_n of_o and_o some_o father_n that_o live_v century_n before_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a thing_n and_o the_o many_o various_a lection_n in_o divers_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o great_a alteration_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n who_o have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o be_v better_o inform_v than_o we_o can_v now_o lay_v claim_n to_o concern_v the_o book_n to_o be_v admit_v or_o reject_v as_o above_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v put_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o the_o learned_a into_o infinite_a doubt_n scruple_n and_o inextricable_a difficulty_n whence_o we_o may_v very_o safe_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o with_o his_o child_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o guard_v they_o against_o the_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o faith_n upon_o a_o unmoveable_a rock_n leave_v they_o not_o to_o be_v principal_o rule_v by_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a in_o itself_o to_o many_o uncertainty_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n as_o their_o principal_a guide_n which_o neither_o moth_n nor_o time_n can_v wear_v out_o nor_o transcriber_n nor_o translator_n corrupt_a which_o none_o be_v so_o young_a none_o so_o illiterate_a none_o in_o so_o remote_a a_o place_n but_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v reach_v and_o right_o inform_v by_o it_o through_o and_o by_o the_o clearness_n which_o that_o spirit_n give_v we_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v only_o best_o rid_v of_o those_o difficulty_n that_o occur_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o real_a and_o undoubted_a experience_n whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o with_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o love_n
fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n â—hen_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o see_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lawâ—_n spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o this_o appear_v manifest_o by_o another_o medium_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13._o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_n the_o word_n be_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v without_o add_v any_o word_n of_o my_o own_o arg._n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n law_n the_o gentile_n justify_v in_o do_v the_o law_n all_o that_o know_v but_o a_o conclusion_n do_v easy_o see_v what_o follow_v from_o these_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o he_o through_o that_o whole_a chapter_n labour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v contend_v now_o with_o our_o adversary_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n clear_o homologate_v the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n beforementioned_a and_o show_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o as_o he_o himself_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n both_o they_o that_o have_v a_o outward_a law_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o when_o they_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v justify_v and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o very_a follow_a verse_n he_o tell_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o law_n so_o that_o except_o we_o think_v he_o speak_v not_o what_o he_o intend_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o such_o gentile_n be_v justify_v and_o do_v partake_v of_o that_o honour_n glory_n and_o peace_n which_o come_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a even_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n when_o they_o work_v good_a see_v with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n that_o do_v save_v without_o the_o inward_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v it_o impossible_a who_o have_v the_o inward_a bring_v condemnation_n and_o many_o that_o have_v want_v the_o outward_a have_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o this_o inward_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o inward_a grace_n and_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n work_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o forsake_v iniquity_n and_o become_v just_a and_o holy_a as_o be_v above_o prove_v who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n fall_n yet_o be_v sensible_a in_o themselves_o of_o the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o it_o themselves_o many_o want_v the_o history_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o adam_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o christ_n in_o themselves_o feel_v their_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o inward_a power_n and_o salvation_n which_o come_v by_o he_o even_o before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o i_o question_n whether_o these_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n before_o moses_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o that_o they_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o of_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n far_o less_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v crucify_a and_o treat_v in_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o what_o moses_n write_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o revelation_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o after_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o even_o of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n how_o little_a the_o jew_n prophet_n how_o little_a the_o jew_n know_v christ_n mistake_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v expect_v and_o wish_v for_o the_o messiah_n can_v thereby_o discern_v he_o when_o he_o come_v that_o they_o crucify_a he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n not_o as_o the_o messiah_n by_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o for_o peter_n say_v express_o act_n 3.17_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yea_o mary_n herself_o to_o who_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v and_o who_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o miraculous_a thing_n accompany_v his_o birth_n in_o her_o heart_n she_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v believe_v he_o converse_v daily_o with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n can_v not_o understand_v neither_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o death_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n but_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n stumble_v at_o they_o §_o xxvii_o so_o we_o see_v how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a history_n and_o scripture_n that_o give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n adam_n the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n receive_v by_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o inward_a light_n many_o of_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n receive_v by_o adam_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o outward_a history_n hence_o plato_n assert_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a cave_n where_o it_o only_o converse_v with_o shadow_n pythagoras_n say_v man_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n plotiâ—_n heathen-philosopher_n divine_a knowledge_n plato_n pythag._n plotiâ—_n and_o plotinus_n compare_v man_n soul_n fall_v from_o god_n to_o a_o cinder_n or_o dead_a coal_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v clip_v or_o fall_v of_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fly_v unto_o god_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o expression_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o write_n show_v they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o loss_n also_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inward_o as_o a_o remedy_n in_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o evil_a seed_n and_o the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n though_o not_o under_o that_o particular_a denomination_n some_o call_v he_o a_o holy_a spirit_n as_o seneca_n epist._n 41._o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o that_o treat_v we_o as_o we_o treat_v he_o sect._n cicero_n call_v it_o a_o innate_a light_n lactan._n in_o sect._n cicero_n call_v it_o a_o innate_a light_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republicâ_fw-la cite_v by_o lactantius_n 6._o instit._n where_o he_o call_v this_o right_a reason_n give_v unto_o all_o constant_a and_o eternal_a call_v unto_o duty_n by_o command_v and_o deter_v from_o deceit_n by_o forbid_v add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v abrogate_a neither_o can_v any_o be_v free_v from_o it_o neither_o by_o senate_n nor_o people_n that_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a and_o the_o same_o always_o to_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o athens_n who_o so_o obey_v it_o not_o must_v flee_v from_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o be_v great_o torment_v although_o he_o shall_v escape_v all_o other_o punishment_n plotinus_n also_o call_v he_o light_a say_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n so_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o with_o his_o own_o light_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o receive_v its_o image_n so_o man_n can_v know_v god_n but_o by_o receive_v his_o image_n and_o that_o it_o behove_v man_n to_o come_v to_o purity_n of_o heart_n before_o he_o can_v know_v god_n call_v he_o also_o wisdom_n a_o name_n frequent_o give_v he_o in_o scripture_n see_v prov._n 1.20_o to_o the_o end_n and_o prov._n 8.9_o 34._o where_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n entreat_v and_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o she_o and_o learn_v of_o she_o and_o what_o be_v this_o wisdom_n but_o christ_n hence_o such_o as_o come_v among_o the_o heathen_a to_o forsake_v evil_a call_v philosopher_n whence_o call_v and_o cleave_v to_o righteousness_n be_v
legal_a acceptation_n as_o first_o in_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v which_o also_o many_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v neither_o diffide_v we_o say_v thysius_n because_o of_o the_o most_o great_a and_o strict_a connexion_n 3._o thysius_n disp._n de_fw-fr just._n thes._n 3._o that_o justification_n do_v sometime_o seem_v also_o to_o comprehend_v sanctification_n as_o a_o consequence_n as_o in_o rom._n 8.30_o tit._n 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o sometime_o be_v you_o just._n zanchius_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la eph._n ver_fw-la 4._o loc_fw-la de_fw-fr just._n but_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n zanchius_n have_v speak_v concern_v this_o sense_n of_o justification_n add_v say_v there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n for_o a_o man_n from_o unjust_a to_o be_v make_v just_o even_o as_o sanctify_v signify_v from_o unholy_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a in_o which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n above-cited_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o unclean_a you_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o of_o unjust_a you_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v of_o this_o signification_n be_v that_o rev._n 22.11_o let_v he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v just_a still_o that_o be_v real_o from_o just_o become_v more_o just_a even_o as_o from_o unjust_a he_o become_v just_a and_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n the_o father_n and_o especial_o augustine_n have_v interpret_v this_o word_n bullinger_n h._n bullinger_n thus_o far_o he_o h._n bullinger_n on_o the_o same_o place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o speak_v thus_o by_o divers_a word_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v proof_n two_o second_o in_o that_o excellent_a say_v of_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o observe_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o be_v common_o call_v the_o golden_a chain_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o comprehend_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o justify_v be_v not_o understand_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n of_o be_v make_v just_a sanctification_n will_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o chain_n glorification_n righteousness_n the_o only_a medium_fw-la by_o which_o from_o our_o call_v we_o pass_v to_o glorification_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o succinct_a and_o compendious_a account_n make_v the_o word_n justify_v to_o comprehend_v all_o betwixt_o call_v and_o glorify_v thereby_o clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o be_v real_o righteous_a be_v that_o only_a medium_fw-la by_o which_o from_o our_o call_v we_o pass_v to_o glorification_n all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o most_o of_o those_o who_o oppose_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a so_o the_o most_o common_a signification_n of_o it_o thus_o divers_a famous_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o be_v not_o say_v d._n chamierus_n such_o impertinent_a esteemer_n of_o word_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o yet_o such_o importunate_a sophist_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n do_v infer_v one_o another_o yea_o we_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v chief_o for_o this_o reason_n so_o call_v 1._o d._n chamier_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sanct._n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o because_o that_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n let_v he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v just_a still_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v except_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o perhaps_o in_o other_o place_n they_o may_v be_v promiscuous_o take_v especial_o by_o the_o father_n i_o take_v say_v beza_n the_o name_n of_o justification_n large_o 7._o beza_n in_o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la tit._n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o as_o it_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o we_o acquire_v from_o christ_n as_o well_o by_o imputation_n as_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctify_v we_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justification_n take_v rom._n 8.30_o melanchthon_n say_v aug._n melancht_a in_o apol._n confes._n aug._n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n signify_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o be_v pronounce_v just_o but_o also_o of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a also_o some_o chief_a protestant_n though_o not_o so_o clear_o yet_o in_o part_n hint_v at_o our_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n acquire_v by_o his_o death_n 161._o boraeus_n in_o gen._n c._n 15._o ad_fw-la verb_n credidit_fw-la abraham_n deo_fw-la pag._n 161._o martinus_n boraeus_n explain_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n say_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n behold_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n the_o one_o be_v his_o death_n the_o other_o be_v his_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o death_n the_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n behove_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o please_v the_o same_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o both_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o righteousness_n lose_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v restore_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n express_v both_o part_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o death_n be_v behold_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o our_o justification_n be_v perfect_v and_o again_o the_o same_o man_n say_v elsewhere_o 681._o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o reg._n cap._n 9_o v._n 4._o pag._n 681._o both_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o contain_v in_o justification_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o justification_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v both_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n martinus_n bucerus_n say_v see_v by_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o world_n be_v lose_v 16._o bucerus_n in_o rom._n 4._o ad_fw-la ver_fw-la 16._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o abolish_v that_o one_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o come_v by_o it_o but_o have_v together_o take_v away_o those_o infinite_a sin_n and_o also_o lead_v into_o full_a justification_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n now_o not_o only_o remit_v unto_o they_o adam_n be_v sin_n and_o their_o own_o but_o also_o give_v they_o therewith_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o solid_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n first-begotten_a righteousness_n a_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a which_o render_v we_o conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a and_o upon_o these_o word_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v we_o always_o judge_v that_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o last_o william_n forbes_n our_o countryman_n 8._o w._n forbes_n in_o considerate_a modest._n de_fw-fr just._n lib._n 2._o sect_n 8._o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n say_v whensoever_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o speak_v paul_n and_o from_o he_o beside_o other_o augustin_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v necessary_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v just_a in_o a_o law_n sense_n but_o also_o real_o and_o inherent_o to_o make_v just_o because_o that_o god_n do_v otherways_o justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n than_o earthly_a judge_n for_o he_o when_o he_o justify_v a_o wicked_a or_o unjust_a man_n wicked_a how_o god_n justify_v the_o wicked_a do_v indeed_o pronounce_v he_o as_o these_o also_o do_v but_o by_o pronounce_v he_o just_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o also_o make_v he_o real_o of_o unjust_a to_o become_v just._n and_o again_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n answer_v the_o more_o rigid_a protestant_n who_o say_v that_o god_n first_o justify_v and_o
this_o be_v that_o other_o say_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n term_v this_o christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o 28._o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o we_o immediate_o and_o most_o near_o rely_v upon_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v real_o and_o true_o make_v just._n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o deny_v but_o the_o original_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o by_o his_o life_n death_n reconciliation_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n suffering_n and_o obedience_n make_v a_o way_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o this_o seed_n and_o grace_n from_o which_o this_o birth_n arise_v and_o in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v inward_o receive_v form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o in_o his_o own_o pure_a and_o holy_a image_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n live_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o and_o have_v put_v he_o on_o even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v eph._n 4.23_o 24_o gal._n 3.27_o we_o stand_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o tit._n 3.7_o so_o again_o reciprocal_o we_o be_v hereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o cleanse_a blood_n be_v near_o to_o wash_v away_o every_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o our_o backslide_n as_o often_o as_o we_o turn_v towards_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o become_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n those_o then_o that_o find_v he_o thus_o raise_v and_o rule_v in_o they_o have_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n but_o let_v not_o any_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o foster_v themselves_o in_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v justify_v so_o long_o as_o sin_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n gen._n 4.7_o iniquity_n prevail_v and_o they_o remain_v yet_o vnrenew_v and_o unregenerate_a lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o let_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v remember_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_z shall_v enter_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n matth._n 7.21_o to_o which_o let_v these_o excellent_a say_n of_o the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v add_v little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o and_o 20._o many_o famous_a protestant_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o inward_a justification_n by_o christ_n inward_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o man_n 162._o borhaeus_fw-la in_o gen._n pag._n 162._o as_o 1._o m._n borhaeus_fw-la in_o the_o imputation_n say_v he_o wherein_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v and_o impute_v to_o believer_n for_o righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v equal_o include_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v confess_v justification_n the_o testimony_n of_o famous_a protestant_n of_o inward_a justification_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n as_o well_o from_o his_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o he_o as_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o we_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o whole_a christ_n propose_v to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o any_o single_a part_n of_o he_o the_o same_o man_n p._n 169._o in_o our_o justification_n then_o christ_n be_v consider_v who_o breath_n and_o life_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n put-on_z by_o we_o concern_v which_o putting-on_n the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o again_o p._n 171._o we_o endeavour_v to_o treat_v in_o justification_n not_o of_o part_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o whole_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n every_o way_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o than_o bless_a paul_n in_o our_o justification_n when_o he_o say_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o renew_n which_o fit_v we_o for_o attain_v unto_o glory_n such_o as_o faith_n righteousness_n christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n exhibit_v by_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o justification_n which_o the_o law_n require_v so_o we_o also_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o righteousness_n and_o and_o innocency_n and_o p._n 181._o the_o form_n say_v he_o of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o divine_a righteousness_n itself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v form_v just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v esteem_v our_o righteousness_n partly_o from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o renew_n and_o the_o restore_a of_o that_o integrity_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o that_o this_o new_a and_o heavenly_a adam_n being_z put-on_z by_o we_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v he_o on_o i_o say_v as_o the_o form_n so_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o life_n of_o god_n so_o also_o affirm_v claudius_n alberius_n inuncunanus_fw-la inuncunanus_fw-la inuncunanus_fw-la see_v his_o orat._n apodict_n lausaniae_fw-la excus_n 1587._o orat._n 2._o p._n 86_o 87._o zuinglius_fw-la also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n as_o cite_v by_o himmelius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la c._n 7._o p._n 60._o say_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a justification_n essius_fw-la essius_fw-la which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o justify_v essius_fw-la upon_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o say_v lest_o christian_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o wash_v alone_o that_o be_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o add_v the_o other_o degree_n or_o part_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o purity_n so_o that_o you_o be_v now_o true_o holy_a before_o god_n last_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v in_o one_o word_n which_o include_v both_o the_o part_n but_o you_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n and_o last_o r._n baxter_n baxter_n r._n baxter_n a_o famous_a english_a preacher_n who_o yet_o live_v in_o his_o book_n call_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n p._n 80._o say_v that_o some_o ignorant_a wretch_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v flat_a popery_n not_o understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o tho'_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o §_o ix_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v concern_v good_a position_n iii_o work_n their_o necessity_n to_o justification_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v enough_o say_v before_o to_o clear_v we_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o be_v popish_a in_o this_o matter_n work_n good_a work_n but_o if_o it_o be_v query_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o say_v or_o will_v not_o affirm_v quest._n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n i_o answer_v i_o hope_v none_o need_v neither_o aught_o to_o take_v offence_n answ._n if_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o use_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v express_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o justification_n that_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n since_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o will_v read_v and_o
by_o ourselves_o for_o shall_v we_o so_o conclude_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v throw_v away_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n since_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a rag_n and_o as_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n aught_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o yea_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 4._o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sweat_v savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o filthy_a rag_n and_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n can_v be_v yea_o many_o famous_a protestant_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v righteousness_n calvin_n and_z other_o their_o sense_n concern_v isa._n 64_o 6._o of_o our_o righteousness_n calvin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v cite_v by_o some_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v so_o little_a merit_n in_o our_o work_n that_o they_o be_v before_o god_n filthy_a and_o defile_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o prophet_n mind_n say_v he_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o all_o mankind_n musculus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n say_v musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o this_o people_n to_o presume_v much_o of_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v clean_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v no_o more_o cleanness_n than_o the_o unclean_a garment_n of_o a_o man_n other_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n concern_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o opinion_n indeed_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v rather_o accommodate_v these_o say_n to_o the_o impurity_n of_o that_o people_n in_o legal_a term_n the_o author_n common_o suppose_a bertius_n speak_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ann_n bertius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la praefixae_fw-la dissert_v ann_n have_v a_o digression_n touch_v this_o of_o isaiah_n say_v this_o place_n be_v common_o corrupt_v by_o a_o pernicious_a wrest_n for_o it_o be_v still_o allege_a as_o if_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o infer_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n etc._n etc._n 78._o ja._n coret_n apolog._n impress_n paris_n ann_n 1597·_fw-la pag._n 78._o james_n coret_fw-la a_o french_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o apology_n concern_v justification_n against_o alescales_n say_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a good_a man_n i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o abuse_v that_o say_n of_o isa._n 64.6_o against_o good_a work_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o our_o good_a work_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n §_o xii_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n that_o see_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v still_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a therefore_o their_o work_n must_v be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o answ._n 2_o question_n and_o depend_v upon_o a_o proposition_n deny_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v at_o further_a length_n in_o the_o next_o proposition_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o man_n not_o thorough_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o hinder_v but_o good_a and_o perfect_a work_n in_o their_o kind_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o water_n go_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n hit_v the_o matter_n because_o though_o water_n may_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v tincture_v with_o uncleanness_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v who_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o those_o work_n that_o avail_n in_o justification_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n his_o work_n in_o his_o child_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o he_o work_v in_o and_o through_o that_o pure_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o form_n and_o create_v in_o they_o moreover_o if_o this_o do_v hold_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n supposition_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v perfect_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o very_a miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v in_o they_o imperfect_a be_v the_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a and_o they_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a such_o as_o their_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n their_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n their_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o their_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n what_o may_v our_o adversary_n think_v of_o this_o argument_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o magnify_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v impure_a and_o imperfect_a because_o they_o come_v through_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a vessel_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n do_v frequent_o attribute_v unto_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o instrumental_a work_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o justification_n albeit_o some_o ignorant_a person_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v popery_n and_o also_o divers_a and_o that_o famous_a protestant_n do_v of_o themselves_o confess_v it_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o symphonia_fw-la catholica_fw-la polanus_fw-la am._n polanus_fw-la c._n 27._o the_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la popery_n our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o work_n be_v not_o popery_n p._n 651._o place_n this_o these_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n we_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n confession_n prayer_n and_o tear_n proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o do_v not_o merit_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 151â—_n gentiletus_n ex._n impressi_fw-la genev._n 151â—_n innocentius_n gentiletus_n a_o lawyer_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o protestant_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 66_o 67._o of_o justification_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n add_v these_o word_n but_o see_v the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o call_v they_o both_o conjunct_o instrumental_a cause_n zanchius_n zanchius_n zanchius_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v we_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n the_o instrumental_a rather_o than_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o they_o call_v sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o afterward_o good_a work_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o by_o these_o as_o by_o a_o mean_n and_o a_o lawful_a way_n 30._o g._n ames_n in_o medullâ_fw-la s._n theologiae_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o thes._n 30._o god_n lead_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a g._n amesius_n say_v that_o our_o obedience_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v nevertheless_o a_o cause_n in_o some_o respect_n administer_a help_a and_o advance_v towards_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o life_n baxter_n r._n baxter_n also_o r._n baxter_n in_o the_o book_n above_o cite_v p._n 155._o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n as_o by_o faith_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v both_o cause_n sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la or_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o our_o part_n requisite_a to_o justification_n and_o p._n 195._o he_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o teach_v any_o scholar_n who_o have_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o papist_n how_o this_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o they_o work_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n but_o last_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a here_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n i_o shall_v add_v something_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o belief_n concern_v that_o matter_n we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o man_n merit_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o work_n from_o god_n all_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o
two_o §_o iv_o second_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o since_o he_o require_v purity_n from_o his_o child_n god_n it_o be_v inconsistency_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o every_o iniquity_n so_o frequent_o and_o precise_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v and_o since_o his_o wrath_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v capacitate_v man_n to_o answer_v his_o will_n or_o else_o that_o he_o require_v more_o than_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o perform_v which_o be_v to_o declare_v he_o open_o unjust_a and_o with_o the_o slothful_a servant_n to_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o injustice_n these_o man_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o make_v he_o to_o damn_v the_o wicked_a to_o who_o they_o allege_v he_o never_o afford_v any_o mean_n of_o be_v good_a but_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o aggravation_n more_o irrational_a and_o inconsistent_a to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o afford_v to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o own_o who_o they_o confess_v he_o love_v the_o mean_n to_o please_v he_o what_o can_v follow_v then_o from_o so_o strange_a a_o doctrine_n this_o imperfection_n in_o the_o saint_n either_o proceed_v from_o god_n or_o from_o themselves_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o they_o it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o be_v short_a in_o improve_n or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o obey_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a to_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o power_n but_o this_o our_o adversary_n deny_v they_o be_v then_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o imperfection_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n since_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o see_v meet_v to_o allow_v they_o grace_n in_o that_o degree_n to_o produce_v that_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o height_n of_o injustice_n to_o make_v he_o require_v his_o child_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o afford_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o so_o do_v sure_o this_o make_v god_n more_o unrighteous_a than_o wicked_a man_n bread_n who_o will_v give_v their_o child_n a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n who_o if_o as_o christ_n say_v their_o child_n require_v bread_n of_o they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n or_o instead_o of_o a_o fish_n a_o serpent_n but_o these_o man_n confess_v we_o ought_v to_o seek_v of_o god_n power_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o yet_o believe_v they_o be_v never_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o power_n such_o prayer_n than_o can_v be_v in_o faith_n but_o be_v all_o vain_a be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v god_n as_o unjust_a to_o his_o child_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o require_v brick_n and_o not_o give_v they_o straw_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o true_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o these_o man_n vain_o imagine_v for_o such_o faithful_a one_o find_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o know_v how_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o proof_n iii_o §_o v._o three_o this_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v high_o injurious_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o great_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o render_v his_o come_v and_o ministry_n iniquity_n the_o great_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o appearance_n be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n as_o to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o it_o ineffectual_a for_o christ_n as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o principal_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o sin_n for_o gather_v a_o righteous_a generation_n that_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o purity_n of_o mind_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o bring-in_a everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o that_o evangelical_n perfection_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v hence_o he_o be_v say_v tit._n 2.14_o to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v certain_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n while_o upon_o earth_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o these_o man_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v never_o redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n give_v of_o himself_o for_o we_o void_a and_o ineffectual_a and_o give_v the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o lie_v plain_o by_o deny_v that_o christ_n purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n how_o be_v they_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n who_o be_v ever_o commit_v evil_a one_o how_o be_v they_o a_o purify_a people_n that_o be_v still_o in_o impurity_n as_o be_v they_o that_o daily_a sin_n unless_o sin_n be_v account_v no_o impurity_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v express_o 1_o joh._n 3.5_o 8._o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o these_o man_n make_v this_o purpose_n of_o none_o effect_v for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v they_o at_o all_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n see_v they_o plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o always_o live_v in_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v wrest_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n as_o of_o purpose_n to_o obviate_v such_o a_o objection_n add_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v then_o they_o sin_v not_o daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n commit_v sin_n how_o come_v such_o a_o one_o then_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v manifest_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n how_o strange_o do_v they_o overturn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o take_v away_o here_o and_o how_o injurious_a be_v they_o to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n appearance_n come_v not_o christ_n to_o gather_v a_o people_n out_o of_o sin_n into_o righteousness_n out_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o gather_v by_o he_o his_o servant_n his_o child_n his_o brethren_n his_o friend_n who_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n holy_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o do_v not_o christ_n still_o watch_n over_o they_o stand_v by_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n walk_v in_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o reprobate_n the_o devil_n dwell_v among_o the_o reprobate_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v among_o the_o reprobate_a one_o how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v less_o his_o servant_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v his_o or_o be_v christ_n unwilling_a to_o have_v his_o servant_n thorough_o pure_a which_o be_v gross_a blasphemy_n to_o assert_v contrary_a to_o many_o scripture_n or_o be_v he_o not_o able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o preserve_v and_o enable_v his_o child_n to_o serve_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a to_o affirm_v of_o he_o concern_v who_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o and_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o certain_o if_o the_o saint_n sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n as_o these_o man_n assert_v they_o serve_v the_o devil_n daily_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o so_o he_o prevail_v more_o than_o christ_n do_v and_o hold_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o bondage_n whether_o christ_n will_v or_o not_o but_o how_o great_o then_o do_v it_o contradict_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o it_o be_v
3_o 4_o 5._o be_v consider_v where_o though_o their_o be_v find_v without_o fault_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o innocency_n while_n upon_o earth_n and_o their_o be_v redeem_a from_o among_o man_n and_o no_o guile_n find_v in_o their_o mouth_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o time_n past_a but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o indeed_o sect._n iii_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o opposer_n §_o ix_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o their_o chief_a and_o great_a argument_n object_n i_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o this_o they_o think_v invincible_a but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a to_o see_v man_n so_o blind_v with_o partiality_n how_o many_o answ._n 1_o scripture_n tenfold_o more_o plain_a do_v they_o reject_v and_o yet_o stick_v so_o tenacious_o to_o this_o that_o can_v receive_v so_o many_o answer_n as_o first_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n will_n not_o import_v the_o apostle_n himself_o to_o be_v include_v object_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n object_v sometime_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o expression_n when_o the_o person_n speak_v can_v be_v include_v which_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o grammarian_n call_v metaschematismus_fw-la thus_o james_n 3.9_o 10._o speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n say_v therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n add_v these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v who_o from_o this_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o of_o those_o curser_n but_o second_o this_o objection_n hit_v not_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v not_o answ._n 2_o we_o sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n far_o less_o that_o the_o very_a good_a work_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v sin_n yea_o the_o next_o verse_n clear_o show_v that_o upon_o confession_n and_o repentance_n we_o be_v not_o only_o forgive_v but_o also_o cleanse_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n here_o be_v both_o a_o forgiveness_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o a_o cleanse_n or_o remove_v of_o the_o filth_n for_o to_o make_v forgiveness_n and_o cleanse_v to_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o gild_n as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o from_o the_o text_n so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o violent_a force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_v imply_v a_o needless_a tautology_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o that_o not_o the_o gild_n only_o but_o even_o the_o filth_n also_o of_o sin_n be_v remove_v subsume_v his_o word_n in_o the_o time_n past_a in_o verse_n 10._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n three_o as_o augustine_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_v another_o thing_n answ._n 3_o not_o to_o have_v sin_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o if_o we_o say_v we_o sin_v not_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v sin_n or_o commit_v not_o sin_n daily_o but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n for_o in_o respect_n all_o have_v sin_v as_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v all_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sense_n to_o have_v sin_n again_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_a from_o actual_a sin_v but_o as_o to_o the_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n proceed_v from_o it_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n that_o tempt_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v preserve_v four_o this_o be_v consider_v as_o also_o how_o positive_a and_o how_o plain_o once_o and_o again_o the_o answ._n 4_o same_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n above_o cite_v be_v it_o equal_a or_o rational_a to_o strain_v this_o one_o place_n present_o after_o so_o qualify_v and_o subsume_v in_o the_o time_n past_a to_o contradict_v not_o only_o other_o positive_a expression_n of_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a command_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o object_n two_o their_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n much_o of_o one_o signification_n the_o one_o be_v 1_o king_n 8.46_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o the_o other_o be_v eccles._n 7.20_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o a_o daily_a and_o continual_a sin_v so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v redeem_a from_o it_o but_o only_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v or_o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n though_o not_o always_o so_o as_o never_o to_o cease_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o question_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o king_n he_o speak_v answ._n within_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o return_v of_o such_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o heart_n respect_v diversity_n of_o season_n and_o dispensation_n respect_v which_o imply_v a_o possibility_n of_o leave_v off_o sin_n second_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o season_n and_o dispensation_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o solomon_n time_n there_o be_v none_o that_o sin_v not_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o now_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o attainable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la sequela_fw-la and_o last_o this_o whole_a objection_n hang_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sin_v not_o or_o who_o may_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o potential_a mood_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o may_v not_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o indicative_a so_o both_o the_o old_a latin_a junius_n and_o tremellius_n and_o vatablus_n have_v it_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o use_v psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o potential_a mood_n and_o not_o in_o the_o indicative_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a which_o be_v more_o answerable_a to_o the_o universal_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o sense_n almost_o of_o all_o interpreter_n doubtless_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o the_o other_o interpretation_n reject_v as_o spurious_a object_n iii_o three_o they_o object_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7.19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n answ._n i_o answer_v this_o place_n infer_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o or_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v sometime_o bear_v which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o curse_v in_o james_n beforementioned_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n that_o do_v clear_o signify_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o a_o condition_n he_o be_v then_o under_o or_o be_v always_o to_o be_v under_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o afore_o be_v at_o large_a show_v he_o declare_v they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n demand_v how_o such_o shall_v yet_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o redeemer_n paul_n personate_v the_o wretched_a man_n to_o show_v they_o the_o redeemer_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o personate_v one_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 14._o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n now_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o to_o his_o own_o proper_a condition_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n be_v a_o carnal_a man_n who_o in_o chap._n 1._o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o
no_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o be_v oftentime_o sensible_a of_o it_o must_v needs_o stand_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o man_n eloquence_n and_o entice_a word_n it_o be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o depend_v upon_o such_o preacher_n and_o preach_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o but_o these_o preacher_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o motion_n and_o operation_n neither_o do_v they_o wait_v to_o feel_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o their_o own_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n teach_v they_o mix_v they_o in_o and_o add_v they_o to_o such_o word_n as_o they_o steal_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v three_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n 3._o true_a church_n method_n be_v to_o speak_v by_o revelation_n 1_o cor._n 14.30_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o preach_v every_o one_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o revelation_n and_o to_o give_v place_n one_o unto_o another_o according_a as_o thing_n be_v reveal_v but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o wait_v for_o a_o revelation_n but_o the_o preacher_n must_v speak_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o premeditate_a beforehand_o last_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n people_n teacher_n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v shut_v out_o by_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o who_o influence_n be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v all_o preach_a effectual_a and_o beneficial_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o soul_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o man_n natural_a wisdom_n learning_n and_o part_n set_v up_o and_o exalt_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a and_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o preach_a among_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o vnfruitful_a and_o vnsuccessful_a yea_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n may_v preach_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v also_o see_v he_o both_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v as_o much_o eloquence_n as_o any_o but_o what_o avail_v excellency_n of_o speech_n if_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n confess_v to_o the_o truth_n yet_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o testimony_n and_o as_o these_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o part_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o also_o prove_v that_o of_o we_o before_o affirm_v to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o object_n object_n §_o xx._n but_o if_o any_o object_n after_o this_o manner_n have_v not_o many_o be_v benefit_v yea_o and_o both_o convert_v and_o edify_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o have_v premeditate_a their_o preach_n yea_o and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n often_o concur_v by_o its_o divine_a influence_n with_o preach_n thus_o premeditate_a so_o as_o they_o have_v be_v powerful_o bear_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o their_o advantage_n i_o answer_v though_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o more_o than_o because_o paul_n be_v meet_v with_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o convert_v of_o his_o soul_n ride_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v neither_o particular_a action_n answ._n nor_o yet_o whole_a congregation_n as_o we_o above_o observe_v be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n condescension_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n but_o beside_o good_a paul_n persecute_v be_v convert_v be_v therefore_o persecute_v good_a it_o have_v oftentime_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n have_v fall_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o preacher_n by_o his_o power_n and_o holy_a influence_n and_o thereby_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o premeditate_a discourse_n and_o which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o think_v of_o before_o and_o those_o pass_a ejaculation_n and_o unpremeditated_a but_o live_a exhortation_n have_v prove_v more_o beneficial_a and_o refreshful_a both_o to_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n than_o all_o their_o premeditate_a sermon_n but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o god_n be_v raise_v up_o a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o spirituality_n yea_o such_o act_n of_o god_n condescension_n in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v engage_v all_o more_o and_o more_o to_o follow_v he_o according_a as_o he_o reveal_v his_o most_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a way_n §_o xxi_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o preach_v inward_a ii_o of_o prayer_n how_o the_o outward_a be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o inward_a now_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o pray_v concern_v which_o the_o like_a controversy_n arise_v our_o adversary_n who_o religion_n be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n outside_o and_o such_o who_o act_n be_v the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n natural_a will_n and_o ability_n as_o they_o can_v preach_v so_o can_v they_o pray_v when_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o have_v their_o set_a particular_a prayer_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o set_a prayer_n as_o a_o liturgy_n other_o for_o such_o as_o are_z ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la conceive_v it_o suffice_v i_o that_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v previous_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v set_a time_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o before_o and_o after_o preach_v spirit_n the_o priest_n set_v time_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n as_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o before_o and_o after_o meat_n and_o other_o such_o occasion_n at_o which_o they_o precise_o set_v about_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o prayer_n by_o speak_v word_n to_o god_n whether_o they_o feel_v any_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v thus_o pray_v without_o the_o motion_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o though_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v sin_n we_o free_o confess_v that_o prayer_n be_v both_o very_a profitable_a and_o a_o necessary_a duty_n command_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v practise_v frequent_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o christ_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o pray_v without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o prayer_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a prayer_n be_v that_o secret_a turn_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o god_n whereby_o be_v what_o inward_a prayer_n be_v be_v secret_o touch_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o iniquity_n vnworthiness_n and_o misery_n it_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o secret_a shining_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n it_o breathe_v towards_o he_o and_o be_v constant_o breathe_v forth_o some_o secret_a desire_n and_o aspiration_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o be_v so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n command_v to_o pray_v continual_o luke_n 18.1_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o eph._n 6.18_o luke_n 21.36_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a prayer_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o upon_o their_o knee_n express_v word_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o duty_n no_o less_o positive_o command_v
judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n &c_n &c_n say_v if_o they_o eat_v doubt_v they_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o all_o this_o that_o either_o the_o do_v or_o forbear_v of_o this_o be_v to_o another_o that_o place_v no_o conscience_n in_o it_o of_o no_o moment_n so_o i_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v that_o which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v persuade_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v do_v eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n so_o he_o also_o that_o place_v conscience_n in_o eat_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o religious_a act_n if_o he_o do_v it_o unprepared_a and_o without_o that_o due_a respect_n wherein_o such_o act_n shall_v be_v go_v about_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n i._n e._n not_o mind_v what_o he_o do_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o special_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n §_o vi_o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o show_v what_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v how_o it_o be_v partake_v of_o and_o how_o it_o have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n to_o that_o ceremony_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v by_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v fit_a now_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o ceremony_n for_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o before_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n obligatory_a upon_o all_o obligatory_a ii_o whether_o this_o ceremony_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o obligatory_a or_o indeed_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n or_o have_v any_o better_a or_o more_o bind_a foundation_n than_o several_a other_o ceremony_n appoint_v and_o practise_v about_o the_o same_o time_n which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o opposer_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v cease_v and_o now_o no_o way_n bind_v upon_o christian_n we_o find_v this_o ceremony_n only_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o four_o place_n to_o wit_n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n and_o by_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o will_v infer_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o that_o will_v add_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v therefore_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n let_v memorable_a as_o often_o yea_o often_o mention_v matthew_z and_o mark_n give_v only_o a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 11.23_o mat._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o without_o any_o precept_n to_o do_v so_o afterward_o simple_o declare_v that_o jesus_n at_o that_o time_n do_v desire_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n to_o which_o luke_n add_v these_o word_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o action_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o singular_a in_o it_o for_o a_o foundation_n to_o such_o a_o strange_a superstructure_n as_o many_o in_o their_o airy_a imagination_n have_v seek_v to_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o both_o matthew_n and_o mark_n press_v it_o as_o a_o act_n do_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v eat_v matthew_n say_v and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v riccius_fw-la the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o singular_a thing_n but_o a_o custom_n to_o jew_n p._n riccius_fw-la and_o mark_v and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o act_n be_v no_o singular_a thing_n neither_o any_o solemn_a institution_n of_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o paulus_n riccius_fw-la observe_v at_o length_n in_o his_o celestial_a agriculture_n that_o when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o pass-ove_a the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o give_v of_o it_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o likewise_o take_v wine_n do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o can_v nothing_o further_o appear_v in_o this_o than_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o also_o observe_v the_o jewish_a feast_n and_o custom_n use_v this_o also_o among_o his_o disciple_n only_o that_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n he_o labour_v to_o draw_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o further_a thing_n so_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v which_o he_o do_v the_o often_o inculcate_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v averse_a from_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o luke_n christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n he_o desire_v they_o that_o in_o their_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o may_v have_v regard_n to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o remember_v of_o that_o opportunity_n be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o follow_v he_o diligent_o through_o suffering_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o man_n of_o reason_n lay_v aside_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o tradition_n will_v say_v that_o this_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n give_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n or_o this_o expression_n of_o luke_n to_o do_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o will_v amount_v to_o these_o consequence_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n have_v seek_v to_o draw_v from_o it_o as_o calling_z it_z augustissimum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la venerabile_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o principal_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v seal_v to_o believer_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o to_o give_v a_o further_a evidence_n how_o these_o consequence_n have_v not_o any_o bottom_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o ceremony_n nor_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o consider_v another_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v at_o length_n express_v by_o john_n c._n 13._o v._n 3_o 4_o 8_o 13_o 14_o 15._o jesus_n rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o relate_v christ_n wash_v of_o foot_n and_o its_o manner_n relate_v so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n he_o say_v know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o as_o to_o which_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n relate_v this_o passage_n to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o of_o break_v bread_n both_o be_v do_v the_o night_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a after_o supper_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o narration_n of_o this_o and_o the_o circumstance_n attend_v it_o it_o be_v do_v with_o far_o more_o solemnity_n and_o prescribe_v far_o more_o punctual_o and_o particular_o than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v only_o as_o he_o be_v eat_v he_o take_v bread_n bread_n compare_v with_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n so_o that_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o occasional_a business_n but_o here_o he_o rise_v up_o he_o lay_v by_o his_o garment_n he_o gird_v himself_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o water_n he_o wash_v their_o foot_n he_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n he_o do_v this_o to_o all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v circumstance_n sure_o far_o more_o observable_a than_o those_o note_v in_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v a_o practice_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n use_v by_o all_o master_n of_o family_n upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o person_n act_v it_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o master_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o disciple_n be_v more_o singular_a and_o observable_a in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v of_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o plead_v by_o our_o adversary_n nor_o yet_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o particular_o put_v
of_o the_o week_n defer_v at_o troas_n the_o supper_n till_o midnight_n defer_v when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o sacramental_a eat_v but_o only_o that_o paul_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o be_v together_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o supper_n they_o intend_v not_o a_o morning-bit_n of_o bread_n and_o sup_n of_o wine_n else_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o paul_n will_v from_o the_o morning_n have_v preach_v until_o midnight_n but_o the_o 11_o the_o verse_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o dispute_n which_o be_v thus_o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v a_o long_a while_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n so_o he_o depart_v this_o show_v that_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v defer_v till_o that_o time_n for_o those_o word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v do_v show_n that_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n aforementioned_a and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n he_o do_v it_o second_o these_o word_n join_v together_o and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v show_v it_o be_v no_o religious_a act_n of_o worship_n body_n they_o only_o do_v eat_v for_o refresh_v the_o body_n but_o only_o a_o eat_v for_o bodily_a refreshment_n for_o which_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o some_o time_n and_o do_v it_o in_o god_n fear_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n do_v notwithstanding_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o eat_v or_o feast_v of_o profane_a person_n and_o this_o by_o some_o be_v call_v a_o love-feast_n love-feast_n by_o some_o call_v a_o love-feast_n or_o a_o be_v together_o not_o mere_o to_o feed_v their_o belly_n or_o for_o outward_a end_n but_o to_o take_v thence_o occasion_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o in_o the_o dread_a and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o people_n which_o custom_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n there_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o further_a mention_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o that_o ceremony_n have_v be_v some_o solemn_a sacrifice_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o such_o a_o special_a sacrament_n as_o other_o plead_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o that_o history_n that_o in_o many_o lesser_a thing_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o christian_n behaviour_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o silent_a in_o the_o matter_n only_o we_o find_v that_o they_o use_v sometime_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o eat_v now_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n so_o as_o to_o accumulate_v superstitious_a tradition_n purity_n the_o christian_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o vitiate_v the_o innocent_a practice_n of_o their_o predecessor_n by_o the_o intermix_v either_o of_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a rite_n so_o also_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o very_o early_a abuse_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o among_o christian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 11._o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o end_n explain_v 1_o cor._n 11.17_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o call_v explain_v which_o place_n we_o shall_v particular_o examine_v because_o our_o adversary_n lay_v the_o chief_a stress_n of_o their_o matter_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o will_v infer_v any_o more_o than_o we_o have_v above_o grant_v 1_o st_o because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o use_v that_o practice_n in_o a_o superstitious_a mind_n beyond_o the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v of_o it_o some_o mystical_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o tell_v they_o v._o 20._o that_o their_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a manner_n to_o eat_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o mystery_n 2_o lie_n he_o blame_v they_o in_o that_o they_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o for_o the_o better_a the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o be_v v._o 21._o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o have_v take_v before_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o for_o that_o christian_n why_o the_o custom_n of_o sup_v in_o common_a be_v use_v among_o christian_n because_o this_o custom_n of_o sup_v in_o general_n be_v use_v among_o christian_n for_o to_o increase_v their_o love_n and_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n sup_v with_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o vitiate_v it_o to_o eat_v it_o apart_o and_o to_o come_v full_a who_o have_v abundance_n and_o hungry_a who_o have_v little_a at_o home_n whereby_o the_o very_a use_n and_o end_v of_o this_o practice_n be_v lose_v and_o pervert_v and_o therefore_o he_o blame_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o either_o eat_v this_o in_o common_a at_o home_n or_o reserve_v their_o eat_v till_o they_o come_v all_o together_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o follow_a verse_n 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o where_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o irregular_a practice_n herein_o in_o that_o they_o despise_v to_o eat_v orderly_o or_o reserve_v their_o eat_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o so_o shame_v such_o as_o not_o have_v house_n nor_o fullness_n at_o home_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a table_n who_o be_v hungry_a thereby_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o observe_v other_o come_v thither_o full_a and_o drunken_a those_o that_o without_o prejudice_n will_v look_v to_o the_o place_n will_v see_v this_o must_v have_v be_v the_o case_n among_o the_o corinthian_n for_o suppose_v the_o use_n of_o this_o to_o have_v be_v then_o as_o now_o use_v either_o by_o papist_n lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n it_o be_v hard_o make_v sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n or_o indeed_o to_o conceive_v what_o be_v the_o abuse_v the_o corinthian_n commit_v in_o this_o thing_n have_v thus_o observe_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v above_o because_o this_o custom_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o some_o time_n custom_n tee_fw-mi rise_v of_o that_o custom_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n act_n with_o the_o apostle_n the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v ver_fw-la 23._o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o that_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o command_n can_v but_o see_v if_o they_o will_v that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o a_o account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o say_v not_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o he_o take_v bread_n so_o i_o shall_v command_v it_o to_o you_o to_o do_v so_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o the_o place_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o 25._o where_o he_o repeat_v christ_n imperative_a word_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o place_v they_o so_o as_o they_o import_v no_o command_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o supper_n that_o as_o often_o import_v no_o command_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o then_o he_o add_v for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o these_o word_n as_o often_o import_v no_o more_o a_o command_n than_o to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o thou_o go_v to_o rome_n see_v the_o capitol_n will_v infer_v a_o command_n to_o i_o to_o go_v thither_o but_o whereas_o they_o urge_v the_o last_o word_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v object_n object_n insinuate_a that_o this_o import_v a_o necessary_a continuance_n of_o that_o ceremony_n until_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judgement_n answ._n i_o answer_v they_o take_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n here_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n
wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n if_o i_o say_v they_o say_v this_o they_o not_o only_a labour_n in_o vain_a but_o also_o fight_v against_o themselves_o because_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o exception_n of_o this_o general_a command_n of_o not_o swear_v express_v by_o god_n to_o any_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n after_o christ_n give_v this_o prohibition_n so_o clear_a as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o prohibition_n itself_o moreover_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v except_v oath_n make_v before_o magistrate_n magistrate_n also_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n certain_o he_o have_v then_o express_v add_v except_o in_o judgement_n before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o like_a as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o divorcement_n by_o these_o word_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o except_v or_o distinguish_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o make_v void_a this_o general_a prohibition_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v far_o less_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a holiness_n to_o bring_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o crime_n of_o so_o many_o oath_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o exception_n be_v so_o frequent_a among_o christian_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o without_o doubt_n the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o each_o sect_n know_v that_o these_o forementioned_a word_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therein_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n therein_o to_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o oath_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o reason_n that_o we_o wonder_v that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o priest_n bound_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o universal_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o understand_v those_o controvert_v text_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o these_o modern_a doctor_n do_v and_o from_o thence_o also_o do_v clear_o appear_v the_o vanity_n and_o foolish_a certainty_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o popish_a tradition_n for_o if_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o age_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n in_o the_o point_n of_o swear_v moreover_o because_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o also_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o some_o other_o do_v restrict_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o james_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v manifest_a the_o vain_a foundation_n upon_o which_o their_o presumption_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v build_v object_n object_n §_o xi_o first_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n only_o forbid_v these_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v by_o creature_n and_o thing_n create_v and_o they_o prove_v it_o thence_o because_o he_o number_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n second_o all_o rash_a and_o vain_a oath_n in_o familiar_a discourse_n because_o he_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o answ._n 1_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v all_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o also_o all_o vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n in_o our_o common_a discourse_n command_v that_o man_n shall_v only_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o false_o nor_o rash_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a answ._n 2_o second_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n forbid_v somewhat_o that_o be_v permit_v under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n christ._n to_o swear_v by_o god_n himself_o forbid_v by_o christ._n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o swear_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o because_o he_o say_v neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o oath_n even_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o he_o say_v chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n last_o that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n answ._n 3_o he_o add_v neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n therefore_o see_v to_o swear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n by_o god_n be_v a_o oath_n it_o be_v here_o without_o doubt_n forbid_v second_o they_o object_n object_n object_n that_o by_o these_o word_n oath_n by_o god_n be_v name_n can_v be_v forbid_v because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v they_o for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o son_n do_v forbid_v that_o which_o the_o father_n command_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v indeed_o one_o answ._n and_o can_v contradict_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o the_o father_n give_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o thing_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v covenant_n oath_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o by_o who_o come_v all_o these_o thing_n evanished_a to_o wit_n sabbath_n circumcision_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n man_n use_v then_o sacrifice_n who_o live_v in_o controversy_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o which_o all_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n eternal_a word_n and_o essential_a oath_n and_o amen_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o who_o come_v that_o man_n may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o strife_n and_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n three_o they_o object_n but_o all_o oath_n be_v not_o ceremony_n object_n object_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o answer_v except_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a answ._n immutable_a and_o moral_a precept_n it_o withstand_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o so_o old_a a_o origin_n as_o tithe_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n now_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n unlawful_a now_o which_o by_o abel_n and_o cain_n be_v offer_v long_o before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o use_n of_o oath_n which_o whatever_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n ceremony_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n unlawful_a now_o to_o be_v practise_v four_o they_o object_n that_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n object_n object_n be_v a_o moral_a precept_n of_o continual_a duration_n because_o it_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a worship_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10_o 20._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n i_o answer_v this_o prove_v not_o answ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o eternal_a precept_n for_o moses_n add_v that_o to_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n in_o several_a place_n as_o deut._n 10.12_o 13._o saying_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o chap_n 14._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o tithe_n and_o so_o also_o leu._n 19.2_o 3_o 6._o the_o sabbath_n and_o regard_n to_o parent_n be_v mention_v with_o swear_v five_o they_o object_n that_o solemn_a oath_n which_o god_n command_v object_n object_n can_v be_v here_o forbid_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o evil_n but_o these_o do_v not_o come_v from_o evil_a for_o god_n never_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o come_v from_o evil_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v good_a because_o command_v and_o evil_a because_o forbid_a other_o thing_n be_v command_v because_o good_a and_o forbid_v because_o evil_a as_o circumcision_n and_o oath_n answ._n which_o be_v good_a when_o and_o because_o they_o be_v command_v and_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n forbid_a oath_n be_v evil_n because_o forbid_a and_o again_o when_o and_o because_o prohibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v evil_a and_o in_o all_o these_o jewish_a constitution_n however_o ceremonial_a there_o be_v something_o of_o good_a to_o wit_n in_o their_o season_n as_o prefigure_v some_o good_a
believe_v afterward_o he_o disarm_v every_o soldier_n in_o disarm_v of_o peter_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n ask_v shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sword_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o that_o use_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n nine_o because_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v christian_n that_o they_o defend_v not_o themselves_o 12.19_o rom._n 12.19_o neither_o revenge_n by_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n because_o vengeance_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v but_o war_n throughout_o teach_v and_o injoin_v the_o quite_o contrary_a ten_o because_o christ_n call_v his_o child_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n not_o to_o crucify_v or_o kill_v other_o 8.34_o mark_v 8.34_o to_o patience_n not_o to_o revenge_n to_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n not_o to_o fraudulent_a stratagem_n of_o war_n or_o to_o play_v the_o sycophant_n which_o john_n himself_o forbid_v to_o flee_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o acquire_v it_o by_o warlike_a endeavour_n therefore_o war_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n object_n object_n §_o xv._o but_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o war_n because_o abraham_n do_v war_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n answ._n i_o answer_v as_o before_o 1._o that_o abraham_n offer_v sacrifice_n at_o that_o time_n and_o circumcise_a the_o males_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o neither_o defensive_a nor_o offensive_a war_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o israelite_n god_n israelites_n go_v to_o war_n inquire_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o by_o their_o own_o counsel_n or_o conduct_v but_o they_o be_v oblige_v at_o all_o time_n if_o they_o will_v be_v successful_a first_o to_o inquire_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o their_o war_n against_o the_o wicked_a nation_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o inward_a war_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n 4._o something_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o christ_n matth._n 5.26_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o time_n because_o of_o their_o hardness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v command_v that_o singular_a patience_n and_o exercise_n of_o love_n which_o moses_n command_v not_o to_o his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o tertullian_n say_v well_o against_o marc._n heart_n some_o thing_n permit_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n christ_n true_o teach_v a_o new_a patience_n even_o forbid_v the_o revenge_a of_o a_o injury_n which_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o creator_n and_o lib._n the_o patien_n the_o law_n find_v more_o than_o it_o lose_v by_o christ_n say_v love_v your_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clem._n alex._n christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o war_n that_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v no_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o violence_n among_o they_o say_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n of_o idol_n to_o be_v paint_v to_o which_o so_o much_o as_o to_o regard_n be_v forbid_v neither_o sword_n nor_o bow_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v peace_n nor_o cup_n to_o they_o who_o be_v moderate_a and_o temperate_a as_o silvius_n disc._n the_o rev._n belg._n second_o they_o object_n that_o defence_n be_v of_o natural_a right_n object_n object_n and_o that_o religion_n destroy_v not_o nature_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o but_o to_o obey_v god_n answ._n and_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v nature_n but_o to_o exalt_v and_o perfect_v it_o to_o wit_n to_o elevate_v it_o from_o the_o natural_a to_o the_o supernatural_a life_n by_o christ_n live_v therein_o and_o comfort_v it_o that_o it_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v render_v more_o than_o conqueror_n three_o they_o object_n object_n object_n that_o john_n do_v not_o abrogate_v or_o condemn_v war_n when_o soldier_n come_v unto_o he_o i_o answer_v what_o then_o answ._n the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v john_n doctrine_n but_o christ_n who_o disciple_n we_o be_v not_o john_n for_o christ_n and_o not_o john_n be_v that_o prophet_n who_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o hear_v and_o albeit_o that_o christ_n say_v 7.28_o luke_n 7.28_o that_o a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v not_o among_o man_n bear_v of_o woman_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o what_o be_v john_n answer_n that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o it_o can_v justify_v the_o soldier_n of_o this_o time_n for_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o mind_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o what_o he_o propose_v to_o soldier_n do_v manifest_o forbid_v they_o that_o employment_n for_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o any_o man_n not_o to_o defraud_v any_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n 14._o luke_n 3_o 14._o consider_v then_o what_o he_o discharge_v to_o soldier_n viz._n not_o to_o use_v violence_n or_o deceit_n against_o any_o which_o be_v remove_v let_v any_o tell_v how_o soldier_n can_v war_n for_o be_v not_o craft_n violence_n and_o injustice_n three_o property_n of_o war_n and_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o battle_n four_o they_o object_n that_o cornelius_n and_o that_o centurion_n object_n object_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v matth._n 8.5_o be_v soldier_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o military_a employment_n i_o answer_v neither_o read_v we_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o answ._n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o two_o or_o three_o age_n afterward_o christian_n altogether_o reject_v war_n or_o at_o least_o a_o long_a while_n after_o their_o time_n if_o the_o emperor_n marc._n aurel._n anton._n be_v to_o be_v credit_v who_o write_v thus_o i_o pray_v to_o my-country_n god_n but_o when_o i_o be_v neglect_v by_o they_o and_o observe_v myself_o press_v by_o the_o enemy_n consider_v the_o fewness_n of_o my_o force_n i_o call_v to_o one_o and_o entreat_v those_o who_o with_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o i_o find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o i_o force_v they_o with_o threat_n war._n christian_n instance_a that_o do_v not_o war._n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v because_o afterward_o i_o know_v their_o strength_n and_o force_n therefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o neither_o to_o the_o use_n of_o dart_n nor_o trumpet_n for_o they_o use_v not_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o name_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v do_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ._n to_o this_o add_v those_o word_n which_o in_o justin_n martyr_n the_o christian_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o fight_v not_o with_o our_o enemy_n and_o moreover_o the_o answer_n of_o martin_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n relate_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n i_o be_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o can_v fight_v which_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o probable_a that_o they_o continue_v in_o warlike_a employment_n how_o then_o be_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n and_o the_o papist_n consistent_a with_o their_o maxim_n that_o which_o always_o everywhere_o and_o by_o all_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o obscure_v the_o sun_n at_o mid_a day_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n renounce_v all_o revenge_n and_o war._n and_o albeit_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o modern_a sect_n live_v in_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o oppress_v other_o who_o in_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n victory_n persecution_n for_o not_o bear_v arm_n and_o not_o fast_v and_o pray_v for_o victory_n even_o as_o we_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o our_o country_n because_o we_o neither_o can_v ourselves_o bear_v arm_n nor_o send_v other_o in_o our_o place_n nor_o give_v our_o money_n for_o the_o buy_n
student_n tell_v we_o whether_o in_o their_o esteem_n they_o deserve_v a_o better_a designation_n now_o that_o to_o use_v proverb_n in_o thing_n write_v even_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v no_o inconsistency_n let_v they_o read_v tit._n 1.12_o truth_n to_o use_v proverb_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o truth_n evil_a beast_n slow_a belly_n 2_o pet._n 2.22_o the_o dog_n be_v return_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sow_n to_o the_o puddle_n but_o to_o proceed_v they_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o quaker_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o allege_v pag._n 67._o be_v command_v matth._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.21_o luke_n 22.19_o but_o the_o student_n may_v look_v over_o these_o place_n and_o find_v if_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o two_o of_o matth._n and_o mark_v like_o a_o command_n discontinue_v the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n discontinue_v but_o only_o a_o mere_a narrative_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o that_o of_o luke_n these_o word_n be_v add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o they_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o cease_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n carp_n at_o these_o word_n of_o r._n b._n in_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o w._n m._n pag._n 54_o 55._o where_o he_o say_v the_o very_a institution_n intimate_v the_o abolish_n thereof_o at_o christ_n come_v insinuate_v as_o if_o he_o have_v mistake_v himself_o for_o his_o word_n say_v they_o allude_v to_o paul_n be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o not_o to_o christ_n but_o while_o they_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o thought_n they_o do_v but_o show_v their_o own_o forwardness_n to_o mistake_v for_o either_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o luke_n abovementioned_a do_v import_n they_o shall_v do_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o until_o he_o come_v or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o student_n give_v away_o their_o own_o cause_n if_o they_o do_v than_o he_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o as_o be_v there_o include_v though_o not_o express_v continuance_n as_o often_o etc._n etc._n imply_v no_o continuance_n they_o urge_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n mention_v must_v be_v his_o come_v to_o judgement_n because_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o spirit_n do_v use_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o than_o practise_v it_o by_o way_n of_o necesary_a duty_n more_o than_o their_o practise_v other_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v do_v not_o continue_v nor_o be_v not_o bind_v but_o they_o proceed_v pag._n 69._o to_o prove_v it_o command_v since_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a narrative_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o we_o true_o affirm_v but_o a_o command_n they_o affirm_v first_o that_o he_o often_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o it_o even_o as_o receive_v by_o those_o corinthian_n for_o answer_v the_o student_n must_v needs_o be_v like_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o often_o belie_v we_o so_o they_o use_v the_o apostle_n the_o same_o way_n for_o not_o only_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o epistle_n but_o in_o all_o paul_n epistle_n these_o word_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_o once_o mention_v so_o not_o often_o second_o verse_n 20._o where_o he_o use_v these_o word_n thus_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v for_o they_o that_o it_o make_v clear_o against_o they_o lord_n and_o the_o syriack_n copy_n have_v not_o in_o that_o 20._o ver_fw-la nor_o elsewhere_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n supper_n at_o all_o but_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o when_o then_o you_o meet_v together_o not_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o apostle_n clear_o here_o assert_n that_o the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v not_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v second_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n a_o command_n to_o take_v eat_z do_v this_o this_o be_v strong_o allege_v but_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o for_o proof_n they_o give_v none_o unless_o we_o may_v take_v a_o example_n for_o a_o proof_n in_o which_o they_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o unless_o that_o allege_a minion_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v tell_v these_o citizen_n he_o come_v to_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v order_n to_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o decree_n repeat_v by_o he_o the_o example_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v signify_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o we_o deny_v and_o it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v three_o they_o allege_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o abuse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o and_o to_o rectify_v those_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o institution_n the_o duty_n of_o receive_v it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o conclude_v from_o the_o same_o institution_n answer_v this_o be_v their_o bare_a affirmation_n the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o practise_v a_o ceremony_n may_v be_v regulate_v by_o tell_v the_o proper_a rise_n use_v and_o end_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o use_v it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o absolute_a duty_n the_o apostle_n say_v how_o those_o that_o observe_v day_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o yea_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n express_o assert_v the_o contrary_a their_o four_o reason_n be_v yet_o more_o ridiculous_a the_o apostle_n insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o first_o word_n for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v etc._n etc._n who_o but_o the_o student_n will_v argue_v at_o this_o rate_n such_o kind_a of_o reason_n serve_v to_o show_v their_o folly_n not_o to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n as_o do_v these_o that_o follow_v with_o their_o old_a example_n of_o the_o king_n minion_n in_o all_o which_o they_o miserable_o beg_v the_o question_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a statute_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n remain_v to_o they_o yet_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o page_n they_o desire_v to_o join_v the_o word_n often_o which_o say_v they_o evidence_v it_o be_v a_o practice_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o and_o here_o they_o insult_v because_o that_o r._n b._n in_o answer_n to_o w._n m._n argue_v thus_o from_o this_o word_n often_o do_v reply_n that_o thence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n sin_n he_o offend_v god_n do_v import_v we_o shall_v sin_v often_o here_o they_o say_v r._n b._n egregious_o show_v his_o folly_n and_o impiety_n because_o they_o never_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o word_n often_o precise_o but_o their_o brother_n w._n m._n to_o who_o he_o then_o answer_v do_v precise_o argue_v from_o it_o who_o express_a word_n in_o his_o pretend_a sober_a answer_n be_v pag._n 92._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o be_v often_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n so_o since_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n often_o his_o answer_n be_v proper_a nor_o have_v they_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o weaken_v it_o and_o whereas_o they_o add_v who_o will_v say_v that_o ever_o sin_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n r._n b._n never_o say_v so_o but_o yet_o that_o weaken_v not_o his_o retortion_n nor_o strengthen_v their_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n often_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o thing_n true_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o unlawful_a else_o as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n marry_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o wife_n may_v be_v say_v to_o import_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o man_n to_o marry_o often_o or_o unlawful_a to_o forbear_v their_o five_o reason_n be_v injunction_n a_o regulate_a prescription_n be_v no_o command_v injunction_n because_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o right_a method_n of_o use_v it_o for_o they_o allege_v if_o it_o have_v be_v indifferent_a he_o will_v have_v rather_o forbid_v it_o as_o useless_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o their_o bare_a conjecture_n in_o which_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o show_v the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n to_o rectify_v the_o observation_n of_o day_n
clear_o repeal_v because_o murderer_n witch_n traitor_n be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v exime_v except_v exime_v exempt_a or_o except_v so_o will_v the_o other_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o argue_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o charge_v contradiction_n upon_o he_o not_o upon_o we_o wherein_o they_o fasten_v a_o absurdity_n upon_o he_o who_o give_v this_o command_n or_o else_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o these_o tare_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v some_o sort_n of_o evil-doer_n with_o who_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v but_o since_o the_o student_n say_v this_o be_v repeal_v they_o must_v confess_v it_o sometime_o stand_v in_o vigour_n it_o be_v once_o command_v we_o will_v willing_o be_v inform_v then_o of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v remember_v it_o when_o they_o write_v next_o how_o long_o this_o command_n stand_v and_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v since_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a covenant-precept_n or_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o useless_a gospel-commands_a they_o dream_v of_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o obey_v but_o to_o go_v on_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o tare_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v bemask_v hypocrite_n who_o be_v scarce_o discernible_a from_o the_o wheat_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o judge_v no_o discern_v no_o judge_v very_o well_o then_o where_o the_o magistrate_n can_v discern_v heresy_n according_a to_o themselves_o he_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v and_o than_o what_o come_v of_o that_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v nero_n have_v from_o rom._n 13._o who_o be_v as_o uncapable_a to_o discern_v heretic_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o then_o see_v as_o before_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o hide_a thing_n experience_n have_v abundant_o show_v how_o much_o the_o true_a discern_v of_o heresy_n be_v both_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a even_o to_o protestant_a magistrate_n who_o have_v call_v that_o wheat_n to_o day_n which_o they_o have_v call_v tare_n to_o morrow_n and_o therefore_o ought_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n to_o forbear_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n together_o sundry_a religion_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n together_o their_o second_o argument_n pag._n 123._o draw_v from_o rom._n 13._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o which_o be_v parallel_n with_o it_o be_v before_o answer_v afterward_o they_o go_v about_o to_o play_v the_o politician_n show_v both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n how_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v disturb_v by_o suffer_v of_o sundry_a religion_n and_o this_o they_o reckon_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v know_v by_o all_o that_o be_v but_o indifferent_o verse_v in_o history_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o this_o conclusion_n hold_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a either_o for_o france_n germany_n holland_n or_o zwitserland_n to_o be_v in_o peace_n without_o either_o the_o papist_n rise_v up_o and_o cut_v the_o protestant_n throat_n or_o the_o protestant_n they_o and_o who_o but_o such_o as_o the_o student_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o after_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o contention_n who_o shall_v oppress_v and_o destroy_v each_o other_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o most_o conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o contribute_v most_o to_o the_o public_a benefit_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o each_o other_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o that_o these_o pitiful_a statesman_n can_v prattle_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o have_v show_v themselves_o in_o this_o to_o be_v very_o indifferent_o verse_v in_o history_n censure_n civil_a offence_n require_v a_o civil_a censure_n and_o religious_a offence_n a_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n but_o they_o proceed_v affirm_v that_o since_o the_o magistrate_n be_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n to_o who_o be_v entrust_v not_o only_o the_o care_n of_o man_n body_n but_o soul_n he_o ought_v to_o punish_v not_o only_o for_o evil_a but_o also_o for_o religious_a offence_n if_o all_o this_o be_v confess_v will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v to_o punish_v religious_a as_o civil_a offence_n by_o a_o civil_a censure_n sure_o nay_o no_o more_o than_o he_o must_v punish_v civil_a offence_n by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n now_o it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o offence_n in_o thing_n pure_o conscientious_a shall_v among_o christian_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o external_n sword_n which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v and_o let_v it_o be_v here_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o clamour_n for_o the_o magistrate_n privilege_n and_o that_o the_o quaker_n detract_v from_o he_o all_o the_o power_n dignity_n and_o honour_n they_o put_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o clergy_n burrow_n for_o as_o they_o allow_v he_o not_o authority_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v heretic_n and_o who_o not_o so_o he_o must_v only_o serve_v to_o be_v their_o executioner_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o they_o find_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o interest_n for_o though_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o preacher_n such_o as_o their_o bishop_n to_o be_v magistrate_n as_o chancellor_n councillor_n judge_n etc._n etc._n yet_o no_o magistrate_n nay_o the_o king_n himself_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n though_o we_o can_v never_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v this_o unlawful_a yea_o and_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o old_a who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v both_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o trick_n even_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n have_v learn_v from_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n function_n priest_n shut_v out_o the_o magistrate_n from_o meddle_v with_o their_o function_n who_o show_v the_o clergy_n long_o ago_o the_o way_n to_o make_v themselves_o prince_n and_o judge_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o shut_v out_o the_o magistrate_n from_o meddle_v with_o their_o function_n so_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v here_o whether_o the_o quaker_n or_o the_o student_n be_v the_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o magistrate_n last_o they_o conclude_v that_o since_o those_o that_o broach_n heresy_n do_v evil_a and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o executor_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v or_o act_v outward_o evil_a without_o any_o restriction_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o add_v a_o restriction_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v put_v none_o who_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o impudence_n of_o these_o student_n which_o do_v that_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a line_n they_o affirm_v be_v unlawful_a by_o add_v outward_o which_o be_v a_o restriction_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o outward_o evil_n but_o evil_a which_o be_v take_v without_o any_o restriction_n comprehend_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a act_n of_o evil._n see_v then_o they_o put_v a_o restriction_n though_o to_o their_o own_o self-condemnation_n they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v else_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v comprehend_v who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v tare_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o tare_n tare_n we_o that_o judge_v it_o no_o wise_a unlawful_a because_o without_o other_o clear_a text_n be_v contradict_v there_o must_v be_v here_o a_o restriction_n may_v restrict_n it_o to_o thing_n civil_a and_o moral_a exclude_v matter_n of_o worship_n and_o difference_n in_o opinion_n for_o the_o reason_n often_o beforementioned_a their_o three_o argument_n whole_o miss_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o prince_n even_o approve_v of_o god_n in_o coerce_a idolatry_n etc._n etc._n for_o since_o all_o the_o example_n they_o give_v be_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n under_o the_o law_n it_o no_o wise_a meet_v the_o present_a controversy_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n under_o the_o gospel_n last_o they_o argue_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v prophesy_v prophet_n the_o death_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o office_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o coerce_v false_a prophet_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v deut._n 18.20_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n shall_v die_v very_o well_o he_o say_v not_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o put_v to_o death_n it_o reach_v not_o the_o case_n we_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n not_o under_o the_o law_n where_o also_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v for_o different_a opinion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o
hard_o to_o make_v sense_n they_o conclude_v that_o this_o late_a engagement_n mean_v the_o dispute_n with_o themselves_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o offer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o english_a thesis_n notwithstanding_o they_o subscribe_v the_o article_n whereof_o the_o first_o express_o bear_v that_o it_o be_v abstract_n from_o it_o but_o first_o they_o say_v the_o minister_n be_v not_o concern_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o quaker_n because_o the_o report_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v already_o go_v upon_o their_o side_n who_o be_v but_o youngman_n and_o can_v do_v so_o well_o as_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o grave_a and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o that_o they_o may_v not_o omit_v here_o to_o give_v themselves_o the_o lie_n they_o say_v that_o such_o a_o dispute_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o stumble_v the_o weak_a harden_v the_o fall_v and_o dishonour_n god_n rather_o than_o the_o contrary_n what_o confusion_n be_v here_o they_o be_v but_o youngman_n and_o their_o master_n more_o learned_a grave_a and_o able_a their_o dispute_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v have_v do_v good_a establish_v many_o incline_v to_o quakerism_n and_o yet_o their_o minister_n dispute_v will_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o stumble_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n they_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o because_o we_o be_v goat_n and_o wolf_n and_o not_o stray_v sheep_n we_o can_v produce_v enough_o under_o their_o master_n hand_n to_o contradict_v this_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n they_o fill_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sect_n with_o allege_v that_o public_a dispute_n be_v against_o the_o law_n upbraid_v i_o as_o a_o rebel_n for_o offer_v one_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o protestant_n neither_o in_o the_o turkish_a nor_o popish_a dominion_n to_o offer_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o public_a religion_n authorize_v by_o the_o magistrate_n though_o they_o may_v private_o call_v it_o in_o question_n and_o dissuade_v from_o it_o whereby_o they_o open_o condemn_v as_o rebel_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n etc._n the_o student_n condemn_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n as_o by_o many_o instance_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o can_v be_v show_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v we_o profess_v to_o oppose_v their_o religion_n and_o not_o papist_n it_o be_v another_o falsehood_n for_o some_o of_o we_o of_o late_a year_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n and_o otherâ—_n deep_o suffer_v for_o oppose_a popery_n at_o rome_n itself_o a_o task_n the_o student_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v sit_v at_o ease_n and_o buy_v a_o benefice_n at_o home_n will_v as_o unwilling_o undertake_v as_o another_o dispute_n with_o the_o quaker_n they_o begin_v their_o last_o section_n most_o impudent_o allege_v that_o they_o have_v pass_v by_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v personal_a crimination_n how_o great_a a_o lie_v this_o be_v the_o reader_n by_o what_o be_v above_o say_v will_v observe_v they_o be_v angry_a we_o shall_v allege_v that_o their_o master_n have_v put_v argument_n into_o their_o mouth_n though_o we_o can_v show_v they_o of_o the_o close_a of_o they_o in_o manuscript_n send_v by_o they_o to_o we_o and_o to_o disprove_v this_o they_o say_v they_o faithful_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v lie_v but_o what_o man_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v be_v above_o show_v let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o say_v the_o argument_n they_o bring_v be_v their_o own_o than_o when_o they_o say_v they_o have_v a_o dispute_n with_o the_o quaker_n the_o 1._o of_o june_n 1675._o though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v altogether_o absent_a and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v but_o mere_a hearer_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o say_v the_o argument_n they_o use_v be_v their_o own_o though_o perhaps_o they_o only_o repeat_v they_o as_o when_o they_o positive_o affirm_v that_o they_o dispute_v with_o we_o though_o they_o be_v mere_a auditor_n and_o to_o this_o they_o add_v another_o great_a lie_n say_v that_o the_o quaker_n affirm_v in_o their_o contra-remonstrance_n that_o this_o be_v g._n m_o be_v work_n under_o their_o cover_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o student_n shall_v undertake_v so_o hasty_o what_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o advise_v unless_o this_o be_v his_o work_n under_o their_o cover_n but_o a_o supposition_n be_v not_o a_o positive_a assertion_n it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o be_v his_o work_n as_o the_o student_n have_v pervert_v it_o who_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o lie_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o perversion_n pass_v with_o they_o but_o for_o small_a escape_n they_o be_v offend_v w._n m._n shall_v be_v call_v a_o catechist_n though_o the_o bishop_n their_o ordinary_n be_v not_o please_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o high_a designation_n and_o themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v this_o be_v do_v exceed_v malicious_o for_o he_o officiate_v at_o the_o foresay_a place_n for_o a_o short_a space_n and_o long_o before_o the_o publish_n of_o their_o pamphlet_n they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o lie_v and_o to_o examine_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v that_o office_n long_o than_o he_o have_v do_v any_o since_o but_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o speak_v at_o random_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o say_n we_o be_v inform_v etc._n their_o master_n complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n that_o their_o master_n have_v go_v to_o the_o b._n to_o desire_v he_o to_o complain_v to_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n allege_v that_o though_o we_o say_v we_o be_v inform_v yet_o they_o insinuate_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n of_o our_o make_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o we_o that_o be_v damnable_a heretic_n to_o spread_v a_o false_a report_n ourselves_o and_o then_o say_v we_o hear_v it_o let_v they_o instance_n any_o report_n if_o they_o can_v raise_v up_o by_o we_o for_o which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o author_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n whereas_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o report_n against_o we_o have_v no_o author_n but_o our_o enemy_n but_o for_o answer_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v tell_v to_o r._n b._n by_o g._n m._n and_o j._n s._n two_o chief_a citizen_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n the_o last_o of_o which_o constrain_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o street_n until_o he_o shall_v tell_v it_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v our_o footstep_n they_o can_v cast_v many_o horrid_a thing_n in_o our_o tooth_n answ._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v information_n against_o a_o people_n and_o report_v thing_n as_o true_a speak_v or_o write_v by_o their_o profess_a enemy_n as_o the_o student_n do_v in_o their_o citation_n out_o of_o clerk_n example_n hicks_n and_o faldo_n and_o another_o to_o report_v thing_n speak_v by_o member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n who_o if_o they_o have_v belie_v they_o let_v they_o reckon_v that_o among_o themselves_o last_o they_o accuse_v i_o as_o have_v impudent_o asperse_v their_o professor_n j._n m._n with_o scurrilous_a revile_n and_o malicious_a calumny_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o not_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n and_o be_v thereto_o dare_v when_o they_o write_v next_o to_o name_v they_o or_o instance_n one_o calumny_n or_o scurrilous_a revile_v wherewith_o i_o asperse_v he_o or_o else_o be_v account_v impudent_a liar_n whereas_o they_o say_v these_o calumny_n we_o borrow_v from_o the_o spiteful_a jesuit_n and_o like_a viper_n spout_v they_o out_o again_o they_o declare_v their_o folly_n the_o jesuit_n accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n as_o the_o student_n follow_v his_o example_n do_v we_o but_o so_o not_o i_o who_o only_o mind_v he_o that_o see_v he_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v his_o rule_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o which_o now_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o error_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o man_n pretend_v to_o it_o have_v be_v deceive_v so_o shall_v the_o scripture_n also_o in_o which_o instance_n if_o he_o or_o they_o dare_v say_v i_o have_v calumniate_v he_o let_v they_o name_v wherein_o and_o i_o shall_v prove_v all_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o that_o affair_n and_o that_o without_o recur_v to_o the_o jesuit_n testimony_n have_v my_o information_n from_o better_a hand_n and_o to_o augment_v their_o lie_n they_o say_v it_o tend_v to_o his_o advantage_n to_o be_v calumniate_v by_o such_o as_o the_o quaker_n they_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v calumniate_v he_o and_o we_o may_v just_o retort_n that_o
doubt_v that_o five_o of_o the_o ten_o letter_n subscribe_v with_o her_o husband_n name_n be_v not_o his_o she_o can_v not_o know_v the_o certainty_n but_o by_o her_o husband_n be_v own_o testimony_n and_o since_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o to_o discern_v these_o character_n a_o subjective_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a which_o since_o he_o say_v some_o have_v not_o they_o can_v then_o not_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n his_o example_n of_o the_o five_o finger_n be_v yet_o more_o silly_a than_o the_o former_a and_o albeit_o he_o confident_o affirm_v he_o have_v above_o show_v this_o we_o shall_v by_o examine_v it_o show_v the_o contrary_a as_o p._n 74._o and_o 75._o answer_v to_o that_o of_o i_o consider_v the_o prohibition_n of_o not_o add_v to_o prophecy_n consider_v where_o i_o show_v that_o in_o prov._n 30.5.6_o there_o be_v the_o same_o prohibition_n of_o not_o add_v that_o be_v rev._n 22._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o write_v after_o solomon_n be_v time_n be_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o this_o he_o give_v a_o rare_a answer_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o book_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o revelation_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v consequent_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o but_o this_o be_v to_o repeat_v that_o against_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v form_v instead_o of_o answer_v it_o either_o that_o of_o revelation_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o do_v it_o or_o that_o of_o proverb_n make_v the_o same_o exclusion_n since_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o authority_n also_o but_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v but_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o such_o explication_n go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v he_o admit_v that_o yet_o no._n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v he_o bound_v up_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o have_v he_o bind_v up_o his_o hand_n now_o that_o he_o can_v move_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o write_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v he_o confess_v there_o be_v prophet_n after_o john_n day_n who_o true_o foretell_v event_n but_o be_v not_o to_o write_v scripture_n but_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o account_v the_o canon_n a_o foretell_v of_o event_n and_o yet_o that_o exclude_v it_o not_o from_o the_o canon_n here_o because_o he_o be_v pinch_v he_o take_v his_o usual_a retreat_n by_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o compare_v we_o with_o papist_n who_o he_o say_v use_v this_o argument_n and_o what_o then_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o a_o hundred_o argument_n use_v by_o he_o which_o the_o papist_n also_o use_v against_o we_o will_v he_o say_v it_o follow_v they_o be_v invalid_n but_o at_o last_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o mysterious_a riddle_n that_o will_v do_v the_o business_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v it_o with_o a_o defiance_n end_v j._n b_n query_n of_o a_o complete_a canon_n and_o revelation_n end_v let_v he_o un-riddle_n this_o mystery_n if_o he_o can_v to_o wit_n when_o shall_v our_o canon_n be_v complete_v when_o will_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o revelation_n but_o may_v not_o this_o same_o question_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v before_o john_n write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v have_v answer_v to_o many_o of_o who_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v that_o john_n shall_v write_v such_o a_o book_n afterward_o so_o shall_v i_o direct_o answer_v his_o question_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o reveal_v himself_o when_o how_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v and_o who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v not_o bind_v up_o his_o own_o hand_n ¶_o 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o he_o be_v very_o clamorous_a in_o accuse_v i_o as_o derogate_a therefrom_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a whether_o he_o have_v any_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v p._n 55._o n._n 6._o he_o quarrel_n i_o forget_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o the_o example_n be_v instructive_a but_o who_o will_v deny_v or_o when_o do_v i_o that_o the_o remarkable_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n be_v instructive_a do_v not_o i_o express_o show_v how_o they_o be_v instructive_a p._n 46._o 305._o 46._o see_v above_o p._n 304_o 305._o which_o himself_o also_o notice_v and_o be_v the_o first_o creation_n no_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o man_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o it_o be_v it_o not_o then_o there_o include_v but_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n but_o be_v not_o they_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o include_v in_o any_o part_n of_o these_o precious_a declaration_n which_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n contain_v next_o he_o carp_n at_o my_o saying_n the_o chief_n doctrine_n of_o christianity_n ask_v where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o answer_v free_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v he_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v this_o to_o be_v any_o contradiction_n see_v my_o saying_n the_o chief_n doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v indefinite_a exclude_v none_o and_o therefore_o most_o base_a and_o abominable_a be_v that_o lie_v he_o make_v of_o i_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o paragraph_n where_o he_o say_v i_o say_v the_o scripture_n only_o bear_v testimony_n to_o some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o dare_v he_o to_o prove_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v say_v or_o write_v by_o i_o and_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v his_o lie_a conjecture_n and_o his_o malicious_a insinuation_n from_o my_o word_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a paragraph_n which_o i_o utter_o renounce_v and_o return_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o own_o false_a and_o fictitious_a apprehension_n spirit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o do_v not_o i_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o testify_v they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o such_o command_n require_v obedience_n as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v but_o what_o he_o urge_v of_o this_o further_a p._n 57_o and_o 59_o from_o the_o say_n of_o some_o quaker_n affirm_v that_o be_v not_o a_o command_n to_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o another_o albeit_o i_o may_v just_o reject_v it_o as_o impertinent_a till_o he_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n upon_o this_o occasion_n above_o declare_v yet_o because_o he_o mention_n benjamin_n furly_n in_o rotterdam_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o that_o matter_n i_o answer_v whether_o will_v he_o say_v all_z the_o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o every_o person_n there_o mention_v be_v bind_v upon_o every_o individual_a now_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v as_o i_o know_v he_o dare_v not_o how_o must_v i_o then_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o bind_v i_o and_o bind_v i_o not_o must_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v it_o be_v only_o subjective_o as_o he_o will_v confess_v enlighten_v the_o understanding_n to_o make_v this_o distinction_n then_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o sure_a they_o can_v obey_v before_o they_o know-worth_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n yet_o they_o be_v bind_v upon_o they_o neither_o b._n f._n nor_o any_o quaker_n will_v deny_v but_o even_o the_o command_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o concern_v all_o be_v bind_v upon_o all_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v for_o not_o obey_v albeit_o that_o by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n they_o either_o refuse_v to_o obey_v or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o that_o his_o urge_n of_o that_o p._n 60._o and_o 61._o n._n 13._o and_o his_o plead_n for_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o needs_o no_o answer_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v they_o can_v obey_v to_o any_o advantage_n of_o their_o soul_n without_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o as_o to_o these_o word_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o b._n f._n he_o be_v here_o challenge_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v his_o without_o add_v or_o diminish_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o add_v or_o diminish_v of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o a_o few_o line_n will_v quite_o alter_v the_o
flee_v to_o a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n but_o what_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o his_o sense_n even_o as_o a_o little_a before_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o but_o a_o declare_v and_o offer_v of_o salvation_n to_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v mercy_n and_o good_a will_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o they_o next_o the_o argument_n still_o hold_v good_a if_o the_o gospel_n command_v as_o he_o say_v to_o flee_v unto_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o who_o be_v so_o command_v to_o do_v it_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o to_o they_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o they_o and_o that_o to_o purpose_n if_o this_o impossibility_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o by_o who_o command_n the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o preach_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o esaias_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v before_o answer_v he_o end_v this_o paragraph_n beg_v the_o question_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v say_v no_o where_o to_o be_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o men._n ¶_o 7._o pag._n 197._o n._n 51._o he_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o say_v all_o salvation_n possible_a for_o all_o because_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o there_o be_v that_o say_v he_o have_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n which_o be_v rather_o more_o and_o not_o a_o probation_n by_o consequence_n only_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v then_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v my_o argument_n from_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 3_o 4-6_a show_v that_o salvation_n can_v be_v impossible_a for_o all_o since_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o that_o since_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o it_o can_v be_v impossible_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o be_v more_o large_o illustrate_v in_o my_o apology_n now_o how_o he_o be_v pain_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o in_o his_o nibbling_n about_o the_o particle_n all_o even_o unto_o pag._n 204._o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v first_o he_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o word_n possible_a it_o be_v mean_v say_v he_o here_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v abstract_v from_o the_o decree_n yea_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o god_n but_o not_o a_o thing_n simple_o so_o the_o man_n it_o be_v like_a think_v he_o have_v found-out_a a_o very_a subtle_a distinction_n but_o it_o serve_v for_o little_a save_v to_o show_v his_o own_o confusion_n for_o to_o be_v possible_a abstract_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o decree_n be_v for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a if_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o to_o be_v possible_a because_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v the_o contrary_a but_o to_o leave_v this_o piece_n of_o confuse_a pedantry_n men._n j._n b._n deny_v pray_v for_o all_o men._n he_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o every_o one_o because_o john_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o his_o brother_n john_n reprove_v he_o for_o the_o man_n labour_v more_o in_o this_o to_o make_v these_o two_o apostle_n contradict_v one_o another_o than_o to_o refute_v i_o but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o see_v they_o be_v no_o way_n at_o variance_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o all_o because_o all_o may_v in_o a_o day_n be_v save_v though_o when_o some_o have_v outlive_v that_o day_n it_o may_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o if_o salvation_n be_v by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n make_v impossible_a for_o most_o of_o man_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o think_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v men._n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o men._n that_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o for_o all_o man_n this_o i_o suppose_v he_o reckon_v absurd_a but_o why_o so_o may_v not_o man_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o also_o for_o his_o daily_a care_n and_o good_a providence_n over_o all_o man_n that_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o many_o word_n amount_n to_o this_o that_o man_n have_v pray_v allowable_o for_o that_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a of_o this_o he_o give_v one_o great_a instance_n from_o christ_n pray_v etc._n christ_n pray_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n etc._n etc._n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n which_o be_v always_o with_o a_o submission_n to_o god_n will._n but_o this_o may_v divers_a way_n be_v answer_v for_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n pray_v to_o save_v he_o from_o this_o hour_n be_v in_o he_o a_o real_a desire_v however_o submissive_o that_o he_o may_v not_o undergo_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v affirm_v without_o import_v that_o christ_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o desirous_a to_o shun_v it_o which_o to_o affirm_v be_v blasphemy_n to_o accuse_v he_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o desire_v the_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o preserve_v from_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o difficulty_n and_o distress_n that_o in_o that_o hour_n do_v and_o may_v attend_v he_o and_o in_o this_o his_o prayer_n be_v answer_v for_o albeit_o these_o difficulty_n be_v not_o remove_v yet_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n or_o friend_n who_o notwithstanding_o die_v at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o prayer_n can_v have_v be_v answer_v for_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o event_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v other_o way_n be_v to_o conclude_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o stoical_a fate_n manner_n the_o stoical_a fate_n believe_v god_n a_o agens_fw-la necessarium_fw-la and_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o after_o a_o inevitable_a and_o unchangeable_a manner_n so_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v agens_fw-la necessarium_fw-la and_o to_o savour_v of_o spinosa_n then_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o j._n b._n to_o have_v omit_v though_o at_o te_fw-la earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o friend_n one_o word_n as_o what_o he_o have_v write_v or_o to_o have_v add_v one_o word_n more_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o some_o place_n he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o but_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o pray_v here_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o positive_a mind_n of_o god_n who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o false_a in_o the_o sense_n assert_v by_o i_o else_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o never_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o any_o true_a sense_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o if_o god_n have_v make_v it_o always_o simple_o impossible_a for_o many_o to_o be_v save_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_n of_o precept_n as_o his_o phrase_n be_v may_v be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o say_v god_n command_v all_o perhaps_o devil_n and_o damn_a to_o love_v he_o perfect_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o now_o possible_a but_o this_o perhaps_o spoil_n all_o this_o inference_n for_o until_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o it_o he_o bestow_v divers_a page_n upon_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o by_o a_o instance_n of_o several_a scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o sometime_o be_v not_o take_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o in_o this_o have_v he_o not_o love_v to_o be_v longsom_n and_o tedious_a he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n since_o that_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o i_o but_o the_o question_n be_v that_o since_o the_o proper_a common_a and_o most_o universal_a signification_n of_o all_o be_v to_o signify_v every_o one_o whether_o in_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o i_o the_o most_o common_a signification_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o
will_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o such_o as_o be_v not_o blind_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o light_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o man_n through_o it_o the_o light_n not_o john_n may_v believe_v and_o not_o to_o john_n he_o return_v his_o contrary_a assertion_n in_o stead_n of_o reason_n my_o show_v it_o by_o its_o be_v say_v that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o he_o which_o all_o can_v not_o do_v through_o john_n as_o not_o hear_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v he_o tell_v i_o i_o may_v learn_v thence_o how_o to_o take_v the_o particle_n all_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o own_o bare_a authority_n to_o command_v i_o to_o take_v all_n not_o universal_o but_o i_o find_v no_o virtue_n in_o his_o order_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o will_v wait_v for_o probation_n ere_o i_o obey_v that_o john_n as_o a_o instrument_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o bring_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n i_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o this_o page_n to_o prove_v that_o but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o john_n until_o he_o first_o remove_v the_o ground_n give_v against_o it_o by_o i_o in_o show_v alderman_n be_v not_o understand_v here_o universal_o which_o be_v incumbent_n for_o he_o to_o do_v since_o he_o deny_v it_o ¶_o 6._o pag._n 256._o n._n 31._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o argue_v that_o this_o light_n be_v save_v and_o sufficient_a because_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n whereby_o all_o aught_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v they_o know_v no_o light_n sufficient_a which_o be_v not_o efficacious_a that_o be_v which_o certain_o do_v not_o save_v but_o beside_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n light_n j._n b.'s_n quibble_n against_o save_v light_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v before_o in_o prove_v many_o that_o have_v have_v a_o day_n have_v resist_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n thereof_o what_o he_o say_v further_a here_o against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o improve_n of_o nature_n aright_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n touch_v i_o not_o who_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o begin_v his_o n._n 32._o p._n 257._o with_o a_o perversion_n as_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o receive_v what_o be_v natural_a and_o common_a from_o christ_n because_o i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n c._n 1._o be_v treat_v of_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n therefore_o i_o deny_v we_o receive_v from_o christ_n what_o be_v common_a and_o natural_a but_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o urge_v the_o light_n be_v be_v supernatural_a to_o pass_v by_o his_o pedantic_a quibble_n which_o he_o adventure_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o because_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o he_o tell_v i_o they_o thence_o infer_v that_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n be_v not_o this_o a_o learned_a refutation_n of_o my_o reason_n reader_n but_o suspect_v this_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o add_v another_o quibble_n upon_o the_o word_n comprehend_v that_o though_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a yet_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o comprehend_v to_o receive_v or_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o his_o natural_a state_n he_o can_v nor_o yet_o in_o his_o spiritual_a comprehend_v be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n but_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v of_o receive_v or_o apprehend_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v he_o may_v receive_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n which_o from_o the_o light_n he_o receive_v so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o quaker_n exhort_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o mere_a creature_n be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n with_o which_o like_a stuff_n this_o page_n be_v fill_v and_o therefore_o my_o argument_n of_o the_o light_n be_v save_v and_o supernatural_a because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o it_o remain_v unremoved_a pag._n 258._o in_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o and_o the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1.21_o he_o only_o oppose_v his_o mere_a assertion_n and_o rail_a call_v it_o quaker-dotage_n and_o a_o fanciful_a dream_n and_o to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25._o he_o deni_v they_o to_o signify_v save_v grace_n of_o which_o above_o pag._n 259._o when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v what_o i_o urge_v from_o col._n 1.23_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o give_v his_o mere_a assertion_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o man_n god_n j._n b._n assert_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v albeit_o it_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o receipt_n of_o physic_n be_v the_o ingredient_n next_o he_o assert_n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o they_o it_o need_v no_o preacher_n but_o this_o he_o prove_v not_o a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a herb_n in_o his_o garden_n and_o yet_o need_v another_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o discover_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o what_o if_o i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o desire_v that_o it_o be_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o measure_n that_o it_o wrought_v in_o man_n heart_n in_o order_n to_o save_v they_o albeit_o the_o full_a plain_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n and_o precious_a effect_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o next_o page_n 260._o be_v false_a that_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n the_o gospel_n be_v alike_o manifest_a in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o the_o promise_a seed_n a_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o adam_n how_o poor_o he_o have_v show_v the_o restriction_n of_o the_o particle_n all_o albeit_o the_o word_n here_o be_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v more_o pathetic_a in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n be_v before_o evince_v and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o that_o inward_a strength_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n i_o have_v show_v he_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n express_o rom._n 1._o and_o that_o be_v a_o inward_a power_n and_o strength_n and_o then_o again_o i_o have_v show_v he_o that_o this_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o or_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v plain_a word_n what_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o until_o he_o answer_v this_o his_o calling_z i_o a_o babbler_n and_o a_o pagan-preacher_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n with_o such_o like_a stuff_n will_v have_v little_a weight_n with_o man_n of_o reason_n jesuitism_n to_o assert_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n j._n b._n call_v heathenism_n pelag._n socin_n armin._n and_o jesuitism_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o page_n and_o the_o follow_v 261_o and_o 262._o be_v a_o complex_n of_o rail_a that_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v mere_a heathenism_n worse_o than_o pelagianism_n socinianism_n arminianism_n and_o jesuitism_n because_o they_o say_v that_o what_o be_v manifest_a from_o god_n in_o man_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o reveal_v justice_n and_o equity_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o this_o man_n suppose_v only_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v but_o nature_n dim_a and_o corrupt_a light_n all_o which_o be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o he_o do_v where_o he_o suppose_v that_o man_n natural_o can_v perceive_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o outward_a creation_n without_o any_o supernatural_a light_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o not_o mock_v at_o my_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v for_o this_o savour_n more_o of_o pelagianism_n than_o any_o thing_n assert_v by_o i_o he_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n for_o
sense_n above_o mention_v it_o do_v as_o also_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o press_v after_o after_o regeneration_n begin_v and_o perfection_n press_v after_o and_o for_o the_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v it_o after_o regeneration_n begin_v since_o so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v join_v to_o sin_n his_o perfect_a regeneration_n be_v retard_v yet_o as_o himself_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n say_v it_o may_v be_v begin_v where_o some_o member_n may_v yet_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o albeit_o some_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o purge_v out_o yet_o god_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v but_o no_o further_o pag._n 339_o n._n 19_o he_o say_v i_o wicked_o dispute_v for_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o wisdom_n not_o to_o have_v find_v mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v but_o by_o such_o action_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o be_v more_o serve_v but_o his_o charge_n be_v upon_o the_o naked_a supposition_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v pitiful_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n yea_o he_o indirect_o notwithstanding_o much_o wind_a about_o to_o avoid_v it_o confess_v my_o charge_n say_v there_o be_v no_o formal_a service_n perform_v to_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o grant_v some_o material_a service_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n serve_v and_o that_o service_n just_o displease_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a service_n for_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n formal_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o master_n and_o give_v he_o service_n as_o due_a to_o he_o which_o many_o do_v not_o who_o yet_o may_v be_v say_v true_o enough_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o add_v deed._n the_o spiritual_a warfare_n j._n b._n plead_v for_o be_v not_o to_o overcome_v but_o to_o break_v daily_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n that_o god_n bathe_v see_v meet_v his_o child_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n what_o then_o can_v no_o man_n be_v in_o a_o warfare_n unless_o he_o be_v overcome_v man_n may_v be_v engage_v in_o war_n and_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v assault_v yea_o may_v be_v oftentime_o narrow_v straighten_a and_o beset_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o wound_v and_o yet_o never_o overcome_v but_o what_o he_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o only_o a_o warfare_n but_o a_o be_v worsted_n and_o overcome_v and_o that_o every_o day_n for_o so_o true_o be_v such_o overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o daily_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n as_o he_o affirm_v of_o all_o god_n child_n he_o go_v on_o n._n 20._o to_o say_v i_o run_v myself_o blind_a in_o say_v it_o be_v against_o god_n justice_n to_o require_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o will_v prove_v all_o the_o wicked_a be_v perfect_a for_o god_n require_v of_o they_o obedience_n but_o it_o seem_v himself_o have_v be_v blind_a when_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n i_o never_o urge_v that_o because_o god_n give_v man_n power_n therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o foolish_o throughout_o this_o paragraph_n imagine_v and_o then_o batter_v against_o this_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o that_o this_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v if_o they_o have_v not_o resist_v god_n grace_n have_v forsake_v their_o wickedness_n and_o be_v perfect_a i_o deny_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a he_o confess_v manâ—s_v imperfection_n to_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o he_o think_v it_o can_v be_v account_v vnrighteousness_n in_o god_n to_o require_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o give_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o man_n shall_v become_v perfect_a because_o that_o power_n which_o be_v once_o give_v be_v sinful_o cast_v away_o but_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o man_n lose_v his_o power_n in_o adam_n which_o be_v before_o discuss_v and_o be_v now_o in_o he_o but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o when_o i_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n make_v god_n more_o unjust_a than_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n etc._n j._n b.'s_n doctrine_n make_v god_n to_o give_v a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o give_v to_o their_o child_n ask_v bread_n a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n he_o reproach_v i_o as_o a_o blasphemous_a tongue_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o free_v their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o foul_a consequence_n the_o lord_n forbid_v say_v he_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o full_a deliverance_n but_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o answer_n confirm_v the_o charge_n and_o do_v not_o lessen_v it_o and_o so_o for_o all_o his_o brag_n the_o stone_n yet_o remain_v according_a to_o they_o instead_o of_o bread_n and_o be_v like_a to_o choke_v he_o unless_o he_o find_v some_o better_a way_n to_o digest_v it_o than_o thus_o for_o god_n require_v to_o forsake_v sin_n here_o and_o yet_o according_a to_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n here_o for_o concern_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o question_n he_o add_v pag._n 341._o that_o my_o say_n their_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n destroy_v all_o i_o say_v of_o universal_a redemption_n but_o he_o forget_v to_o show_v how_o perhaps_o we_o may_v expect_v it_o next_o since_o his_o 8_o the_o chapter_n be_v already_o answer_v his_o say_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o victory_n obtain_v do_v not_o answer_n because_o they_o refer_v that_o to_o another_o life_n and_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v this_o and_o to_o my_o say_n that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n daily_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a he_o answer_v the_o difference_n be_v great_a because_o what_o the_o wicked_a do_v be_v do_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o other_o mourn_v over_o and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n this_o difference_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o repentance_n not_o of_o sin_v in_o their_o sin_v they_o be_v both_o alike_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o that_o continue_v in_o sin_n daily_o j._n b.'s_n godly_a continue_v in_o sin_n all_o their_o life-time_n and_o sin_n daily_o and_o he_o that_o repent_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o since_o he_o suppose_v the_o godly_a to_o continue_v in_o sin_n all_o their_o life-time_n yea_o in_o daily_o sin_v the_o similitude_n still_o remain_v and_o such_o will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n who_o break_v god_n command_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n lest_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v in_o j._n b.'s_n account_v the_o godly_a yet_o in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o prove_v such_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v depart_v you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o ¶_o 4._o pag._n 343._o n._n 23._o instead_o of_o answer_v my_o argument_n show_v their_o doctrine_n make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n preach_v and_o pray_v useless_a he_o say_v hence_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n which_o i_o be_o against_o this_o be_v false_a as_o shall_v appear_v he_o add_v the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o on_o towards_o perfection_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a here_o for_o a_o perfection_n that_o admit_v not_o of_o a_o growth_n i_o plead_v not_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v this_o answer_n understand_v to_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o such_o as_o sin_n not_o can_v be_v say_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o growth_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v nor_o offer_v to_o prove_v what_o i_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v always_o free_a of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o increase_n both_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n luk._n 2.52_o to_o this_o mention_v in_o my_o apology_n notwithstanding_o his_o prolixity_n he_o be_v as_o mute_n as_o a_o fish_n how_o their_o doctrine_n make_v prayer_n useless_a i_o have_v show_v before_o instead_o of_o answer_v col._n 4.12_o where_o epaphras_n be_v say_v to_o labour_v fervent_o in_o prayer_n etc._n perfection_n pray_v for_o and_o vnblameableness_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o colossian_n may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o 1_o thess._n 3.12_o 13._o where_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v
establish_v their_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n i_o say_v instead_o of_o answer_v he_o make_v commentary_n upon_o these_o place_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o this_o be_v they_o shall_v walk_v in_o sincerity_n and_o always_o be_v grow_v and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v free_a of_o sin_n here_o even_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o where_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o vnblameable_a in_o holiness_n they_o be_v not_o sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n thus_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o this_o man_n confidence_n who_o say_v these_o scripture_n make_v against_o this_o imagine_a perfection_n mean_v that_o which_o be_v assert_v by_o i_o pag._n 343._o he_o say_v my_o affirm_v man_n be_v call_v justify_v or_o reprobate_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v leaven_v with_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n ferment_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o pedantry_n and_o none_o of_o the_o quaker_n dialect_n will_v prove_v full_a perfection_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o i_o must_v answer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o regenerate_v but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v his_o own_o new-coined_n english_a word_n ferment_v for_o one_o thing_n thing_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v leaven_v with_o another_o but_o where_o it_o have_v much_o prevail_v every_o touch_n or_o taste_v of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o leaven_n he_o with_o it_o that_o so_o touch_v or_o taste_v it_o as_o all_o man_n that_o understand_v common_a language_n know_v and_o so_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n leaven_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o with_o his_o own_o answer_n that_o follow_v he_o lose_v the_o knot_n he_o imagine_v i_o be_v tie_v by_o what_o he_o add_v afterward_o of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n urge_v nothing_o but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o its_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o man_n which_o i_o never_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v call_v just_o because_o of_o inward_a righteousness_n be_v but_o his_o bare_a supposition_n as_o for_o the_o word_n inherent_a so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o it_o be_v none_o of_o i_o and_o to_o my_o urge_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o accident_n he_o say_v darkness_n a_o wall_n that_o be_v more_o black_a than_o white_a can_v be_v call_v white_a so_o j._n b.'s_n breaker_n of_o the_o command_v daily_o and_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n yet_o that_o a_o wall_n be_v call_v white_a though_o the_o whiteness_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v not_o call_v white_a if_o it_o be_v more_o black_a than_o white_a which_o be_v the_o pinch_n i_o urge_v but_o sly_o over-slipt_a by_o he_o and_o such_o must_v be_v those_o that_o break_v the_o command_v daily_o for_o how_o such_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o sinful_a be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v reconcile_v either_o with_o scripture_n or_o reason_n sure_a the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v do_v it_o not_o to_o this_o question_n where_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o light_n his_o reply_n be_v with_o a_o notable_a piece_n of_o inconsistent_a presbyterian_a cant_v even_o where_o these_o be_v who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n much_o work_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v they_o clean_o from_o their_o daily_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o the_o next_o time_n how_o these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n who_o have_v need_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o daily_a defilement_n to_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o christ_n command_n to_o be_v perfect_a prove_v it_o possible_a he_o say_v p._n 344._o that_o this_o only_a prove_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v after_o it_o but_o for_o this_o he_o add_v no_o proof_n we_o must_v rest_v content_v with_o his_o mere_a affirmation_n as_o we_o must_v also_o do_v throughout_o the_o next_o n._n 26._o where_o he_o confident_o preach_v his_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n instead_o of_o answer_n or_o reason_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o rail_a saying_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o a_o anti-evangelical_n and_o diabolical_a spirit_n he_o say_v that_o matth._n 7.21_o and_o some_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o prove_v nothing_o without_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o ever_o sin_v but_o without_o give_v any_o reason_n that_o the_o vnconvert_v may_v be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n convert_v and_o consequent_o make_v perfect_a i_o deny_v not_o he_o say_v rom._n 6._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o then_o do_v not_o every_o sin_n bring_v he_o that_o commit_v it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o so_o far_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o enoch_n noah_n and_o other_o scripture_n enoch_n noah_n etc._n etc._n call_v perfect_a in_o scripture_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v perfect_a he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o sometime_o sin_v and_o what_o then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o always_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o whether_o they_o never_o be_v without_o it_o and_o sin_v daily_o which_o be_v his_o affirmation_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v they_o can_v at_o no_o time_n have_v be_v call_v perfect_a as_o for_o his_o other_o gloss_n it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o receive_v they_o when_o he_o prove_v they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o authentic_a with_o i_o though_o augustin_n have_v approve_v if_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o augustin_n gloss_n of_o scripture_n i_o may_v give_v he_o a_o further_a answer_n ¶_o 5._o pag._n 346._o n._n 28._o he_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n and_o first_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o argue_v from_o 1_o joh._n 1._o v._n 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o apostle_n include_v more_o than_o james_n c._n 3._o v._n 9_o 10._o he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v include_v though_o not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n daily_o j._n b.'s_n pretend_a proof_n for_o sin_v daily_o than_o it_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n next_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o include_v he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o believer_n be_v include_v but_o this_o he_o affirm_v without_o proof_n trouble_v himself_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o john_n write_v to_o be_v believer_n which_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v yet_o though_o they_o be_v include_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v such_o a_o continual_a and_o daily_o sin_v as_o they_o plead_v for_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o show_v the_o word_n be_v have_v not_o sin_n and_o not_o you_o sin_n not_o he_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v or_o may_v sin_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o and_o then_o when_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n he_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v sinful_a so_o as_o to_o affect_v the_o man_n but_o mind_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o with_o this_o manner_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n he_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n pag._n 347._o to_o my_o show_v that_o in_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o and_o eccles._n 7.20_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o sin_v daily_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v express_v in_o ecclesiastes_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o clear_o import_v that_o even_o in_o their_o do_v good_a they_o sin_n but_o that_o this_o be_v clear_o import_v he_o affirm_v but_o prove_v not_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o sin_z daily_o and_o for_o his_o allege_v that_o my_o answer_n that_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o such_o now_o or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o will_n infer_v there_o be_v none_o then_o regenerate_v no_o not_o solomon_n himself_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v so_o understand_v regeneration_n in_o the_o absolute_a sense_n to_o what_o i_o show_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v not_o that_o sin_v not_o but_o that_o may_v not_o sin_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o sum_n that_o it_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v obvious_a to_o
he_o conclude_v worship_n j._n b.'s_n false_a accusation_n why_o we_o come_v to_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v to_o do_v open_a contempt_n this_o be_v but_o his_o malicious_a conjecture_n we_o come_v not_o there_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v to_o bear_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o all_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n for_o it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o we_o to_o come_v there_o where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v salute_v with_o knock_n and_o stone_n and_o other_o such_o brutish_a and_o paganish_a deal_n by_o their_o church-member_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o whereunto_o the_o people_n be_v often_o encourage_v by_o their_o preacher_n who_o sometime_o show_v a_o example_n of_o this_o themselves_o and_o of_o who_o barbarous_a action_n even_o by_o the_o presbyterian-preacher_n there_o be_v a_o book_n extant_a entitle_v hand_n fight_v priest_n fall_v upon_o the_o innocent_a with_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o fight_a priest_n give_v account_n how_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v upon_o these_o innocent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v of_o the_o present_a preacher_n of_o scotland_n do_v it_o as_o for_o his_o flout_a at_o the_o quaker_n for_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v so_o as_o to_o distinguish_v who_o pray_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o not_o he_o do_v but_o therein_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n who_o be_v say_v to_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o that_o of_o a_o stranger_n and_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o quaker_n judge_n of_o this_o by_o the_o mimical_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v false_a and_o will_v agree_v far_o rather_o to_o his_o brethren_n who_o affect_a posture_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o nonsensical_a and_o absurd_a expression_n in_o prayer_n have_v disgu_v many_o of_o their_o way_n of_o which_o i_o can_v give_v some_o eminent_a instance_n but_o that_o i_o spare_v they_o at_o present_a the_o example_n i_o give_v of_o their_o exclude_v some_o from_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o call_v do_v not_o halt_v as_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 462._o as_o to_o the_o main_a for_o if_o the_o command_n to_o take_v it_o be_v with_o presupposition_n of_o examination_n so_o the_o command_n of_o pray_v be_v with_o the_o presupposition_n of_o its_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o all_o worship_n be_v now_o to_o be_v pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o to_o my_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n of_o peter_n his_o command_a simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v that_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o pray_v after_o a_o mere_a assertion_n without_o proof_n he_o say_v he_o see_v that_o with_o our_o quaker_n a_o graceless_a person_n can_v repent_v but_o not_o pray_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o he_o speak_v of_o possibility_n i_o believe_v a_o graceless_a person_n may_v both_o repent_v and_o pray_v but_o as_o he_o can_v repent_v without_o grace_n so_o not_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o grace_n work_v in_o all_o if_o not_o resist_v as_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o all_o to_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n in_o measure_n but_o that_o some_o measure_n of_o repentance_n must_v go_v before_o prayer_n deliverance_n a_o measure_n of_o repentance_n go_v before_o prayer_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o iniquity_n and_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n himself_o i_o judge_v will_v hardly_o deny_v since_o the_o very_a offering_n to_o pray_o import_v in_o the_o person_n apply_v himself_o thereunto_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o for_o which_o end_n he_o approach_v to_o god_n to_o demand_v pardon_n and_o help_v to_o amend_v ¶_o 6._o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o 25_o the_o chapter_n of_o sing_v psalm_n where_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v large_a lie_n j._n b._n endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o custom_n of_o sing_v david_n condition_n and_o their_o speak_a lie_n i_o deny_v not_o as_o he_o observe_v sing_v but_o to_o justify_v their_o custom_n of_o sing_v david_n be_v condition_n by_o which_o many_o be_v make_v as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o speak_v lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o object_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o gospel-precept_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o instance_n give_v by_o he_o of_o psal._n 66.6_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v very_o well_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o forefather_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v drunkard_n and_o impenitent_a person_n to_o faith_n they_o water_v their_o couch_n with_o tear_n as_o by_o sing_v psalm_n many_o do_v which_o be_v false_a as_o for_o his_o say_n they_o do_v but_o praise_n god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o other_o why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v it_o so_o then_o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o meet_a in_o the_o song_n and_o the_o tone_n of_o the_o sing_n he_o show_v his_o folly_n and_o lightness_n while_o he_o ridiculous_o suppose_v that_o meeter_n be_v necessary_a or_o any_o other_o tone_n than_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n make_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n as_o he_o do_v of_o other_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o the_o like_a folly_n he_o show_v when_o he_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v not_o in_o scotland_n since_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o particular_o or_o only_o against_o the_o thing_n practise_v in_o scotland_n that_o i_o write_v in_o that_o apology_n sect_n xiii_o wherein_o his_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o baptism_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o our_o author_n to_o show_v how_o angry_a and_o froward_a he_o resolve_v to_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n railer_n j._n b._n a_o complete_a railer_n make_v his_o first_o paragraph_n a_o complete_a stick_n of_o rail_a he_o begin_v with_o tell_v that_o the_o paganish_a antichristian_a spirit_n which_o reign_v and_o rage_v in_o the_o quaker_n manife_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a hatred_n at_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o end_v with_o this_o exclamation_n o_o what_o desperate_a renegado_n must_v these_o man_n be_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 472_o 473_o 474.480_o 481._o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v from_o several_a scripture_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 466_o 467._o what_o of_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o question_n will_v be_v examine_v afterward_o he_o give_v we_o here_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o their_o large_a catechism_n and_o then_o come_v at_o last_o pag._n 468._o n._n 4._o to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n where_o upon_o my_o urge_v the_o many_o contest_v among_o christian_n concern_v these_o thing_n call_v sacrament_n as_o one_o reason_n against_o they_o he_o conclude_v call_v contest_v about_o their_o sacrament_n among_o christian_n so_o call_v i_o may_v as_o well_o plead_v against_o all_o christianity_n because_o of_o the_o many_o debate_n about_o it_o and_o with_o this_o conceit_n he_o please_v himself_o a_o little_a which_o only_o evidence_v his_o malicious_a genius_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v use_v that_o as_o a_o only_a argument_n and_o do_v not_o use_v it_o at_o all_o but_o as_o have_v many_o other_o considerable_a one_o against_o their_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n contend_v for_o be_v mere_a shadow_n and_o outward_a thing_n then_o to_o cover_v their_o make_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n he_o object_v my_o make_a use_n of_o the_o word_n fermentation_n and_o of_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n but_o i_o use_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n when_o i_o speak_v scot_n or_o english_a but_o these_o word_n when_o interpret_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o latin_a fermentum_fw-la which_o signify_v leaven_n scripture_n fermentum_fw-la or_o leaven_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n be_v oft_o use_v even_o as_o compare_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o matth._n 13_o 31._o luk._n 13_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o yea_o the_o word_n leaven_n and_o leaven_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n above_o 30_o time_n but_o the_o word_n sacrament_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o and_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o challenge_v they_o for_o express_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o word_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n
john_n pag._n 479._o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d j._n b_n false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o dedicate_a to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v his_o own_o assertion_n neither_o do_v paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.13_o be_v you_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n make_v it_o clear_a at_o all_o for_o make_v it_o unto_o paul_n will_v render_v the_o apostle_n argument_n more_o forcible_a to_o show_v the_o corinthian_n their_o folly_n in_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n or_o other_o man_n into_o who_o power_n or_o virtue_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v they_o be_v baptise_a as_o must_v be_v say_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n that_o i_o condemn_v their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v be_v true_a but_o that_o i_o do_v it_o because_o of_o their_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v his_o false_a and_o foolish_a conjecture_n and_o therefore_o his_o trouble_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o his_o say_n that_o if_o matth._n 28.19_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o water-baptism_n it_o will_v make_v a_o tautology_n i_o answer_v that_o n._n 8._o in_o my_o apology_n of_o baptism_n and_o here_o he_o only_o repeat_v the_o objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o show_v how_o defective_a his_o examen_fw-la be_v he_o go_v on_o pag._n 480._o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v with_o water_n be_v not_o by_o mere_a permission_n evangelical_n the_o apostle_n baptise_v with_o water_n prove_v it_o not_o evangelical_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v for_o a_o time_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o jewish_a rite_n show_v their_o use_v baptism_n with_o water_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o evangelical_n he_o confess_v here_o they_o do_v not_o full_o at_o first_o comply_v with_o their_o commission_n and_o he_o must_v also_o say_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o though_o he_o will_v here_o wave_v it_o and_o because_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v he_o fall_v to_o rail_v say_v he_o see_v what_o quaker_n can_v do_v with_o reason_n they_o must_v do_v with_o confident_a and_o bold_a lie_n but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o all_o this_o accusation_n so_o strange_a confidence_n be_v my_o say_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o christ_n disciple_n have_v be_v john_n add_v will_n he_o tell_v we_o who_o these_o chief_a be_v yes_o i_o will_v see_v he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a joh._n 1.35_o 37._o where_o he_o may_v see_v two_o of_o john_n disciple_n follow_v christ_n one_o of_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v to_o be_v andrew_n the_o apostle_n john_n some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n have_v be_v john_n and_o it_o be_v there_o clear_o enough_o import_v that_o peter_n be_v another_o and_o such_o may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v account_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o christ_n disciple_n pag._n 481._o he_o most_o false_o say_v that_o i_o condemn_v peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v his_o say_n here_o that_o they_o do_v not_o urge_v their_o baptism_n from_o peter_n be_v baptise_v cornelius_n show_v he_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o not_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o that_o but_o for_o his_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v he_o do_v but_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v that_o gal._n 2.12_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o peter_n constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_a but_o verse_n 14._o to_o which_o my_o word_n allude_v say_v express_o why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a for_o his_o malicious_a false_a asseveration_n that_o we_o with_o the_o jew_n design_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n it_o need_v no_o reply_n that_o there_o be_v baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v clear_a from_o heb._n 6.2_o albeit_o paulus_n riccius_fw-la be_v not_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o any_o debate_v use_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n write_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o write_v before_o the_o year_n 200_o josephus_n history_n be_v a_o example_n he_o confess_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n infer_v dip_v and_o albeit_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o yet_o this_o show_v with_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o urge_v that_o etymology_n upon_o we_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o serious_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o apology_n of_o baptism_n he_o will_v easy_o find_v how_o slender_a his_o answer_n be_v albeit_o i_o have_v not_o write_v this_o reply_n sect_n fourteen_o wherein_o his_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n entitle_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o the_o reader_n before_o this_o time_n have_v have_v so_o much_o opportunity_n to_o discern_v the_o temper_n of_o this_o man_n spirit_n that_o he_o need_v not_o wonder_v to_o find_v he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o rail_a account_v we_o such_o as_o overturn_v christianity_n and_o introduce_v paganism_n yea_o as_o be_v post_v towards_o it_o and_o then_o have_v give_v a_o large_a accout_n pag._n 48_o 484._o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o large_a catechism_n continuance_n j._n b_n good_a experience_n of_o this_o suffer_v prove_v not_o its_o continuance_n pag._n 485._o he_o come_v to_o tell_v the_o good_a experience_n many_o have_v have_v by_o their_o use_n of_o this_o supper_n which_o to_o make_v strong_a in_o his_o conceit_n he_o use_v a_o continue_a style_n of_o rail_a against_o we_o as_o man_n only_o lead_v by_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o but_o such_o experience_n albeit_o grant_v will_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o its_o continuance_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n so_o call_v in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o directory_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v experience_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o religious_a intention_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o it_o while_o yet_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o abolish_n it_o as_o that_o which_o prove_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o occasion_v much_o mischief_n therefore_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n pag._n 586._o n._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o after_o a_o reference_n to_o his_o ten_o chapter_n he_o have_v his_o old_a calumny_n that_o the_o celestial_a seed_n light_n j._n b_n rail_a against_o the_o light_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a fit_a of_o rail_a which_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n term_v we_o such_o as_o be_v judicial_o blind_v and_o delude_v act_v and_o drive_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o a_o profane_a and_o paganish_a contradiction_n to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o like_a shame_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o old_a supposition_n of_o our_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o false_a he_o fill_v his_o n._n 6._o and_o also_o his_o 7._o p._n 488._o for_o what_o he_o say_v there_o of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o heathen_n or_o such_o as_o be_v idolater_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a and_o here_o he_o conclude_v that_o my_o assert_v of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o blow_n be_v a_o deny_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o overturning_a christianity_n but_o instead_o of_o prove_v it_o he_o propose_v some_o question_n have_v christ_n two_o body_n yes_o and_o let_v he_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o dare_v without_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n mary_n christ_n flesh_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n he_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n joh._n 6.58_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n he_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o that_o come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n exist_v long_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o we_o will_v see_v how_o john_n brown_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o refutation_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n of_o g._n k_n book_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o conjecture_n such_o as_o we_o have_v two_o such_o body_n too_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o call_v
no_o body_n of_o christ_n carnal_a but_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n in_o which_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v crucify_a do_v arise_v the_o three_o day_n be_v glorify_v and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v how_o this_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o overturning_a of_o christianity_n he_o proceed_v pag._n 489._o at_o a_o most_o violent_a strain_n of_o rail_a upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o old_a calumny_n and_o here_o that_o it_o may_v be_v complete_a devil_n j._n b._n make_v a_o preach_a to_o the_o devil_n he_o make_v a_o preach_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o which_o blasphemous_a abuse_n i_o wish_v hearty_o the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o that_o these_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o give_v he_o his_o reward_n for_o his_o sermon_n but_o see_v he_o blush_v not_o to_o do_v this_o in_o print_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o many_o gross_a abuse_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o presbyterian_a preacher_n so_o incredible_a as_o i_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v especial_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o of_o late_a of_o one_o they_o a_o presbyterian_a preacher_n pray_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o take_v the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v quit_v of_o they_o who_o at_o a_o conventicle_n in_o the_o south_n near_o legerwood_n not_o far_o from_o lauther_n make_v a_o digression_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o devil_n say_v o_o devil_n thou_o have_v trouble_v we_o much_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n we_o beseech_v thou_o devil_n take_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o make_v we_o quit_v of_o they_o this_o prayer_n suit_n with_o john_n brown_n preach_n and_o indeed_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v need_v a_o new_a directory_n for_o the_o old_a one_o by_o which_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o preach_v to_o man_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o this_o new_a ministry_n by_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o pray_v to_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o like_a strain_n be_v his_o say_n after_o much_o rail_a pag._n 490._o that_o if_o the_o quaker_n write_v comment_n on_o paul_n epistle_n it_o must_v be_v of_o paulus_n paganizan_n this_o sort_n of_o stuff_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v all_o sober_a christian_n a_o disgust_n of_o this_o man_n write_n in_o this_o page_n after_o some_o quibble_n about_o relation_n he_o come_v pag._n 491._o n._n 11._o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o relation_n which_o be_v neither_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o from_o some_o divine_a precept_n such_o as_o a_o promise_n and_o divine_a institution_n but_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n a_o divine_a precept_n and_o whereas_o he_o boast_v here_o that_o my_o whole_a discourse_n fall_v as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o mistake_n be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o i_o and_o then_o judge_v of_o his_o discourse_n that_o be_v build_v thereon_o as_o also_o how_o airy_a vain_a and_o ostentive_a he_o be_v in_o say_v what_o will_v he_o now_o do_v blood_n the_o declare_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n with_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n his_o light_n have_v confound_v he_o so_o as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v be_v this_o language_n become_v a_o gospel-minister_n that_o what_o luke_n say_v do_v not_o import_v a_o perpetual_a but_o temporary_a command_n will_v after_o appear_v of_o what_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o will_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o to_o my_o show_v that_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o paul_n exprese_v the_o end_n of_o this_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o declare_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n with_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a end_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o necessary_a relation_n nor_o yet_o what_o he_o add_v in_o this_o paragraph_n therefore_o i_o entreat_v he_o next_o time_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n pag._n 492._o n._n 12._o he_o rail_v at_o i_o as_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n but_o give_v no_o reason_n unless_o his_o own_o mere_a affirmation_n and_o query_n be_v esteem_v sufficient_a call_v j._n b.'s_n proofless_a proof_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v he_o ask_v what_o signify_v christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n break_v give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n desire_v they_o to_o eat_v answ._n christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o they_o to_o other_o where_o themselves_o confess_v no_o such_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v have_v here_o be_v deducible_a see_v matth._n 14_o v._n 19_o mark_n 6.41_o he_o insinuate_v i_o speak_v false_o in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o but_o be_v not_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o point_v to_o i_o where_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o his_o mere_a affirmation_n and_o distinction_n here_o about_o the_o bread_n i_o will_v wait_v the_o next_o time_n to_o have_v they_o prove_v by_o scripture_n then_o will_v judge_v they_o worth_a the_o consider_v i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o the_o apostle_n rectify_v the_o abuse_n they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o its_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n or_o in_o a_o general_a respect_n to_o the_o participiation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v now_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 493._o n._n 14._o evanish_v and_o as_o for_o his_o add_v here_o that_o then_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o i_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n encourage_v such_o a_o thing_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v at_o i_o as_o blasphemousty_a impute_v unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o act_v he_o i_o answer_v what_o be_v do_v by_o permission_n for_o a_o time_n be_v not_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n and_o he_o confess_v he_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o corinthian_n practice_n and_o for_o his_o rail_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v false_a it_o need_v no_o answer_n as_o for_o his_o deny_v the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o custom_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o passover_n his_o mere_a negation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o elide_v the_o testimony_n of_o far_o more_o credible_a author_n than_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o obligation_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n be_v no_o perpetual_a obligation_n it_o do_v not_o infer_v perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n he_o rail_v at_o this_o but_o without_o a_o reason_n pag._n 495._o instance_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 24_o 25._o but_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v here_o a_o account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o infer_v not_o a_o command_n and_o in_o this_o page_n the_o man_n be_v miserable_o pinch_v to_o show_v how_o the_o wash_n of_o one_o another_o foot_n albeit_o command_v with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n do_v not_o oblige_v as_o much_o now_o but_o his_o conjecture_n prove_v nothing_o what!_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o hot_a country_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n humility_n how_o do_v all_o that_o abrogate_v the_o express_a command_n to_o do_v it_o let_v he_o show_v a_o exemption_n from_o this_o from_o plain_a scripture_n cease_v the_o wash_v of_o foot_n command_v with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n yet_o cease_v for_o his_o mere_a assertion_n have_v but_o small_a weight_n and_o by_o which_o i_o be_o not_o like_a nor_o yet_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o set_v up_o john_n brown_n as_o a_o pope_n to_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v from_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o conclude_v the_o difference_n he_o think_v pag._n 496._o that_o their_o not_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o method_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o thing_n signify_v nothing_o supper_n professor_n not_o keep_v to_o the_o method_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n how_o they_o be_v safe_a in_o practise_v one_o part_n and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o account_v the_o
of_o outward_a help_n and_o where_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n have_v least_o hand_n in_o it_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o also_o judges_n c._n 5_o from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o kings_z 6_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 7_o 13._o and_o 19_o 35._o and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o 5_o of_o matth._n command_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o law_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o write_n of_o their_o divine_n but_o he_o may_v have_v do_v this_o to_o all_o he_o have_v write_v if_o he_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a and_o so_o have_v save_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n since_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o all_o i_o have_v write_v be_v confute_v long_o ago_o they_o how_o can_v man_n love_v their_o enemy_n and_o yet_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o how_o man_n can_v love_v their_o enemy_n and_o yet_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v reach_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o rather_o suffer_v than_o do_v it_o do_v sure_o more_o love_v they_o and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o neighbour_n when_o do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o answer_v our_o duty_n to_o who_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v our_o own_o or_o neighbour_n profit_n and_o if_o what_o i_o grant_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o fight_v to_o the_o present_a magistrate_n and_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v render_v all_o his_o argument_n superfluous_a since_o he_o confess_v a_o time_n will_v come_v in_o which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 2_o 4._o mic._n 4_o 3._o will_n be_v fulfil_v and_o think_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o pray_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o what_o if_o some_o believe_v that_o as_o to_o some_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n already_o of_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o we_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o of_o rev._n 16.5_o 7._o which_o he_o mention_n pag._n 522._o will_n in_o due_a time_n be_v fulfil_v but_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o that_o will_v be_v perform_v by_o outward_a fight_v or_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v need_v to_o draw_v carnal_a sword_n or_o shoot_v cannon_n towards_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v man._n fight_v be_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man._n that_o the_o argument_n of_o fight_v be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n pag._n 519._o he_o must_v have_v forget_v himself_o since_o have_v not_o man_n fall_v and_o so_o his_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v he_o may_v infer_v if_o he_o can_v where_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o fight_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o since_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o war_n be_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n rebellion_n against_o god_n he_o may_v thence_o see_v how_o little_a need_n christian_n have_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o to_o fillip_a he_o close_v his_o chapter_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o since_o no_o man_n doubt_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n ¶_o 2._o he_o begin_v his_o 30_o the_o chapter_n of_o oath_n with_o say_v we_o deny_v their_o lawfulness_n that_o we_o may_v destroy_v all_o policy_n and_o government_n but_o it_o must_v only_o be_v the_o devil_n government_n for_o where_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n prevail_v and_o man_n speak_v truth_n there_o all_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oath_n and_o also_o where_o the_o like_a punishment_n of_o perjury_n be_v inflict_v for_o speak_v false_o oath_n where_o man_n speak_v truth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oath_n the_o end_n of_o oath_n be_v obtain_v and_o that_o without_o break_v christ_n command_n thus_o according_a to_o his_o own_o concession_n since_o the_o verity_n may_v be_v have_v as_o well_o without_o a_o oath_n none_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o after_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o answer_v matth._n 5_o 34._o and_o james_z 5_o 12._o which_o say_v so_o express_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o all_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o interpret_n the_o law_n and_o not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o only_o relate_v to_o ordinary_a discourse_n but_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n assert_v the_o thing_n to_o all_o which_o till_o he_o bring_v some_o scripture-proof_n there_o need_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o james_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o say_v except_o you_o be_v call_v before_o a_o judge_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o exception_n by_o scripture_n next_o time_n and_o therefore_o till_o he_o do_v so_o his_o affirm_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o christ_n forbid_v no_o more_o than_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n pag._n 525._o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o law_n forbid_v idle_a swear_v and_o oath_n in_o communication_n but_o christ_n resumption_n show_v throughout_o that_o chapter_n some_o more_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o any_o that_o understand_v plain_a word_n and_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o its_o be_v say_v deut._n 6_o 13._o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o explication_n or_o comprehensive_a part_n of_o moral_a worship_n i_o deny_v and_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o command_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o swear_v by_o idol_n and_o till_o he_o prove_v this_o argument_n found_v upon_o it_o need_v no_o further_o answer_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v n._n 8._o to_o prove_v swear_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o command_v of_o god_n and_o afterward_o conclude_v that_o my_o urge_n against_o it_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v pregnant_a of_o blasphemy_n because_o it_o will_v infer_v some_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o rise_n not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o show_v here_o more_o malice_n than_o strength_n of_o reason_n heart_n the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n permit_v in_o the_o old_a test._n because_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o command_n deut._n 24_o v._n 1._o let_v he_o write_v for_o she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v matth._n 19.7_o that_o moses_n do_v this_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o give_v a_o rise_n to_o this_o command_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o then_o make_v the_o application_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o empty_a bluster_n he_o have_v make_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o do_v not_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o divorce_n matth._n 5_o v._n 31_o 32._o show_n christ_n command_v more_o there_o than_o be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n he_o confess_v pag._n 529._o that_o god_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o swear_v albeit_o some_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n make_v they_o not_o unlawful_a to_o we_o yet_o any_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n make_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o we_o when_o christ_n command_v the_o contrary_a oath_n christ_n and_n the_o apostle_n asseveration_n be_v not_o oath_n that_o christ_n say_n very_o very_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o i_o deny_v and_o it_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n asseveration_n be_v oath_n he_o affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o his_o think_n we_o in_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n be_v but_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o rail_a genius_n as_o it_o do_v of_o his_o malice_n in_o catch_v what_o follow_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o paul_n or_o peter_n do_v but_o what_o their_o and_o our_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v not_o say_v by_o i_o he_o have_v but_o say_v it_o as_o believe_v they_o do_v swear_v or_o that_o their_o word_n be_v oath_n but_o the_o give_v not_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v so_o to_o show_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v this_o thing_n now_o lawful_a and_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n both_o have_v their_o fail_n so_o as_o all_o though_o not_o in_o that_o himself_o will_v not_o deny_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v their_o practice_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n his_o 531._o page_n need_v no_o answer_n be_v but_o his_o own_o affirmation_n and_o conjecture_n
be_v gather_v to_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n who_o be_v go_v before_o i_o and_o to_o my_o dear_a son_n this_o be_v his_o young_a son_n who_o die_v at_o sea_n about_o a_o year_n before_o upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n between_o two_o and_o three_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o grow_v weak_a i_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o he_o say_v be_v this_o my_o son_n i_o say_v yea_o and_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n signify_v my_o travel_n that_o he_o that_o love_v he_o may_v be_v near_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o repeat_v it_o once_o again_o say_v you_o be_v my_o witness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o after_o a_o little_a he_o say_v the_o perfect_a discovery_n of_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a how_o great_a a_o blessing_n it_o have_v be_v to_o i_o and_o my_o family_n my_o wife_n desire_v to_o know_v if_o he_o will_v have_v something_o to_o wet_a his_o mouth_n he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o she_o say_v it_o will_v refresh_v he_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n say_v he_o have_v that_o inward_o that_o refresh_v he_o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_o he_o add_v divers_a time_n these_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v over_o all._n he_o take_v my_o elder_a son_n to_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o say_v he_o pray_v god_n he_o may_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o my_o elder_a daughter_n come_v near_o he_o say_v be_v this_o patience_n let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o thou_o and_o after_o kiss_v the_o other_o four_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o he_o call_v for_o my_o father-in-law_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n that_o be_v present_a and_o speak_v some_o weighty_a word_n to_o they_o very_o kind_o and_o perceive_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n of_o truth_n weep_v much_o he_o wish_v she_o may_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n bid_v she_o not_o weep_v for_o he_o but_o for_o herself_o a_o sober_a man_n a_o apothecary_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o come_v near_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n say_v thou_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o in_o all_o this_o exercise_n i_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o tamper_n nor_o to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n he_o answer_v sir_n i_o can_v bear_v witness_n that_o you_o have_v always_o mind_v the_o better_a and_o more_o substantial_a part_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o bless_a end_n the_o lord_n be_v bring_v you_o to_o he_o reply_v bear_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n repeat_v these_o word_n twice_o over_o that_o we_o bear_v testimony_n to_o and_o not_o to_o a_o empty_a profession_n then_o he_o call_v several_a time_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v come_v and_o again_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o sleep_v now_o and_o then_o about_o ten_o hour_n observe_v a_o countryman_n come_v into_o the_o room_n he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o tenant_n who_o be_v a_o carpenter_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o another_o he_o say_v see_v thou_o charge_v he_o to_o make_v no_o manner_n of_o superfluity_n upon_o my_o coffin_n about_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o come_v several_a friend_n from_o aberdeen_n to_o see_v he_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v divers_a time_n they_o be_v come_v in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n and_o after_o some_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o that_o patrick_n live_v stone_n have_v pray_v which_o end_v in_o praise_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v amen_o amen_n for_o ever_o and_o after_o they_o stand_v up_o look_v at_o he_o he_o say_v how_o precious_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n among_o his_o child_n and_o their_o love_n one_o to_o another_o thereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v christ_n disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o how_o precious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o love_n my_o love_n be_v with_o you_o i_o leave_v it_o among_o you_o about_o eight_o at_o night_n several_a friend_n stand_v about_o the_o bed_n he_o perceive_v some_o of_o they_o to_o weep_v he_o say_v dear_a friend_n all_o mind_n the_o inward_a man_n heed_v not_o the_o outward_a there_o be_v one_o that_o do_v regard_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o clock_n strike_v three_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o say_v now_o the_o time_n come_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v praise_n praise_n praise_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v now_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n unto_o thy_o hand_n o_o father_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n thy_o will_n o_o lord_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o sentence_n he_o speak_v by_o little_a interval_n one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o a_o little_a after_o five_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n 1686._o he_o fall_v asleep_a like_o a_o lamb_n in_o remarkable_a quietness_n and_o calmness_n there_o be_v stand_v about_o to_o behold_v his_o end_n above_o twenty_o person_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o what_o be_v above_o say_v though_o not_o all_o to_o every_o part_n yet_o some_o to_o every_o part_n and_o some_o to_o all_o of_o it_o this_o brief_a account_n be_v only_o intend_v for_o the_o refresh_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o particular_a friend_n else_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o place_n allot_v by_o himself_o for_o that_o end_n and_o discharge_v any_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o his_o burial_n but_o the_o profess_a friend_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o tenant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o gentry_n come_v undesired_a and_o convey_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a vrie_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o 8_o month_n 1686._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a._n abraham_n faith_n 278._o the_o jew_n error_n of_o abraham_n outward_a succession_n 410._o adam_n see_v man_n sin_z redemption_n what_o happiness_n he_o lâ—st_v by_o the_o fall_n 311_o 121._o what_o death_n he_o die_v 311._o he_o retain_v in_o his_o nature_n no_o will_n or_o light_n capable_a of_o itself_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a thing_n ibid._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o relic_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n leave_v in_o they_o 317_o 470_o 767_o 769._o alexander_n skein_n query_n propose_v to_o the_o preacher_n 470._o american_n confess_v to_o that_o which_o check_v within_o for_o evil_a 7._o anabaptist_n of_o great_a britain_n 288._o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n how_o their_o mischievous_a act_n nothing_o touch_v the_o quaker_n 288_o 289_o 290_o 516_o 651_o 653._o anicetus_n 289._o anoint_v teach_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o a_o common_a privilege_n and_o sure_a rule_n to_o all_o saint_n 287_o 116_o 169._o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v when_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v press_v 82_o 337._o his_o work_n 284_o 426_o 428._o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o have_v many_o member_n 591._o who_o those_o member_n be_v 592_o antinomian_o their_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n 371._o apostasy_n 399_o 425._o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v their_o number_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o whether_o any_o may_v be_v now_o a_o day_n so_o call_v 465_o 466_o 429_o 430._o calvin_n maintain_v that_o god_n raise_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o his_o day_n 37._o apparel_n 543_o 545_o 556._o appearance_n see_v faith_n arian_n they_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n 425._o arius_n by_o what_o he_o fall_v into_o error_n 425._o armenian_a greek_a and_o aethiopian_a church_n indulge_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o ceremony_n different_a from_o those_o common_o enjoin_v and_o receive_v be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o policy_n than_o fatherly_a compassion_n 688_o 689._o arminian_o see_v remonstrants_n arminian_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n hold_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o explicit_fw-la knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o universal_a love_n 692._o article_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n 213._o assembling_n be_v needful_a and_o what_o sort_n 441_o 444_o etc._n etc._n see_v worship_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v 461._o assurance_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o establishment_n give_v of_o god_n to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n 402._o astrologer_n 294_o 295._o atheism_n see_v superstition_n athenian_n direct_v to_o somewhat_o of_o god_n within_o they_o by_o